Dragon's Anon-a-Missby AnonomisChapters1 (Edited)23456789101 (Edited)Canterlot High School. It wasn't uncommon to see groups of friends gathering in the hallways. This time was different for those in the nearby vicinity as a lone yellow-skinned female stood against her five pastel-colored friends. “I didn't do it,” the lone female begged “I swear.” “We don't want to hear any excuses. You posted those secrets as Anon-a-Miss,” the rainbow-haired female replied Without warning; the lone female was shoved to the ground as the students gathered around watched. A male was gently maneuvering through the throng of students before reaching the front. “Come on,” he said “I'll help you up.” A black covered arm shot out towards the girl as she used it to pull herself up as he reached towards her backpack. “Let me get this for you,” he added “Why would you help that lying bitch,” Dash demanded Instead of receiving an answer; the male just turned and looked Dash dead in the eyes without blinking. She'd heard stories of soldiers talking about something they referred to as a ‘thousand yard stare’ and wondered if that wasn't what she just witnessed. Either way; she forced herself to repress a shudder in response. With that; he and Sunset left the area without a sound as many were trying to process what just happened. “Thank you for picking me up,” Sunset muttered, before starting to look over her shoulder “Don't look back; just trust me,” he replied “It's only gonna hurt.” The next hallway they walked down lead towards the principal's office. Heading inside; they stopped at the secretary's desk, much to his companion’s confusion as he pointed to a notepad and then to the principal's room. “This is an unusual sight, seeing you here. Pardon my rudeness; I'm Principal Celestia’s secretary Raven Inkwell. You want me to pass on a message” Raven mused as he nodded, looking down at the note PT for two. “Very well. I'll make sure Celestia knows,” Raven said before they left “What's that all about,” the girl asked “Later,” he muttered Just before the pair could walk out the front doors; another person stood in the way. His appearance consisted of a patchwork suit that clashed with his gray hair and goatee. “Heading out already? You know you can't leave without an escort,” the male commented “You're Discord; the school janitor; aren't you,” she asked “I am indeed. Follow me and I'll give you a lift home,” Discord answered “Anywhere has to be better than here,” she said with a sigh After heading to the employee parking lot; the trio climbed into Discord’s truck as they took off. Their destination was a one-story house with a basement near the edge of town and just before Canterlot’s city limits. Once out of the truck; Discord took off back to school as the house was unlocked. “Come on in,” the male said “You do speak,” she joked “Although you did say a few words earlier.” “Course I can,” he replied “The less they know about me; the better.” As they entered the house, the male set his bag down on a chair in the living room. His companion looked around to see a couch facing a flat screen television; a few bookcases against the wall and another shelf in the corner. Looking closely on the shelf revealed multiple pictures along with two identical triangular frames. He reached inside his shirt and removed a chain necklace before heading to the shelf. After bowing his head; the sign of a cross was made before the chain was placed on it. Following that; the trench coat he was wearing was taken off. Underneath was a black short sleeve shirt, black cargo pants tucked into combat boots and black fingerless gloves. She noticed his skin tone was as white as the school's resident DJ; Vinyl Scratch. “I'm sorry for the rudeness. I'm Brian Dragnov and I don't believe I caught your name,” he introduced “Sunset Shimmer. Thank you again for helping me. I am curious as to why you did so,” Sunset answered “Something my parents instilled in was the idea of helping out others in need. All I saw was someone who could use a hand as everyone seemed to be against you.” “I don't believe I've seen you at school. Did you transfer to CHS,” she mused “And what was about ‘PT’?" “I transferred at the start of the year. It's a rather long story; but the PT was a code Principal Celestia agreed upon. What exactly happened earlier?” “How's about this. I'll tell you my story, if you tell me yours,” she suggested “Very well.” “To start with; I'm originally from another world inhabited by ponies called Equestria; which happens to have its portal situated at the rear of the marble statue out front of the school. I got into a fight with my former mentor and ruler of the country; and headed to this world with a huge chip on my shoulder,” she started “Once registered; I became the queen bitch of the school, ruling with an iron fist. I used any method I could to trick others into doing my homework and ended up breaking up friendships in the process,” she continued “Fast forward to my senior year now and things changed. The ruler took on a new apprentice and I decided to steal her crown, thinking it was rightfully mine. Just a few months ago in October during the Fall Formal; I was turned into a literal demon hell-bent on taking over my home world." "The new Equestrian princess; Twilight Sparkle, along with the five girls you saw standing against me defeated me using what's known as the ‘Elements of Harmony’. Afterwards; I was left with a trio of scars on my back by my shoulder blades and tailbone,” she finished; turning around and lifting her shirt up “Your turn to share.” “The chain you saw me remove was my parents’ dog tags and the two frames were their memorial flags. Three years ago when I was 16, my father died when I was a student at Canterlot Military Academy. When I found out; I did something that really doesn't need to be attempted. Just recently, my mom died at the start of the school year,” he explained “What exactly did you do,” Sunset asked Instead of giving a response; Brian casually removed his gloves and held his hands up. The back was covered in jagged scars that continued onto the fingers. Sunset turned her head as he put the gloves back on. “What the hell did you do,” she asked in horror “I punched a glass window. Not once, but twice. The initial blows weren't felt; but I opened my hand up as I removed it from the holes; resulting in the scars.” “Why didn't you get a skin graft?” “I wanted the reminder of the mistake. I know my father wouldn't have wanted it; but what's done, is done.” “Thank you again for helping me; but what happens now,” she mused “Let's take a seat at the kitchen table and you could explain what happened earlier,” he suggested With Brian leading; the pair left the living room and headed into the next room. A small notebook was dropped on the table as he stopped by the fridge. Two cans of root beer were removed as Sunset took the other. “The problem started on Monday this week. After they heard that I never had a sleepover; it was planned to have one every day this week. While over at Pinkie Pie’s house, another of the girls; Applejack received a call from her little sister Apple Bloom with the nickname ‘Piggly Wiggly’. The next day; a MyStable user calling itself ‘Anon-a-Miss’ posted the name. On Tuesday was Rarity’s portion; and early on she told us that her little sister was instructed to head to her room for the night while we were together. Pinkie found outfits that apparently were to be destroyed and we played dress-up; taking pictures using my phone. On Wednesday a test was posted relating to one of the girls. This morning they confronted me over everything and attacked me; as you saw,” she explained “Monday saw a secret nickname posted; Tuesday had pictures; Wednesday a test,” he muttered, writing in the notebook Monday-> nickname Tuesday-> pictures Wednesday-> test Thursday (today)-> confrontation Similarities: siblings…*involvement?* “Do you really think they could be involved,” Sunset asked, looking at the notes “At this point; they can't be ruled out.” “Going back to what you told Mrs. Inkwell earlier. What was that about,” she asked, changing the subject “A code for whenever I decide to leave. It stands for ‘Private Time’ and just means that memories or something bothered me enough not to stay. It was agreed by the school superintendent that I just had to attend once a month.” “So you've never seen any of the events that transpired at all,” she mused “No. I don't have any social media presence; even though I do watch videos online. I prefer not to get involved in anything.” “I'm surprised you aren't questioning me about coming from a world of ponies or becoming a demon,” she joked “I'll show you the video.” “Laptop's in my room. I'll be right back. As to different worlds; I'm not going to criticize something I don't have any expertise on.” A few minutes later; he returned and had the laptop set up. Sunset typed in a web address for a video sharing site and found the incident in question. One of the students actually recorded everything; although many believed it to be an elaborate hoax. “After seeing the scars earlier; now I get to see what really happened. This is what caused all the problems?” “Yeah. It helped me rethink everything I've done. Before I forget; I actually have homework to get done,” she said “I could help of you'd like. We'll order pizza later if you want.” “That's fine with me; but I don’t want to impose,” she said defensively “I should get home soon.” “It's not imposing. Out of curiosity; where do you live?” “A rundown factory. I'm homeless and have a few things there,” she answered, with a hint of sadness in her voice “I could retrieve them for you; if you'd like.” “It's not much; just another set of clothing. Rarity made it for me; but I don't wear it because of this Anon-a-Miss crap,” she said “I've been at the factory years ago. CMA used it as a training ground for unconventional tactics. We played laser tag in there when I spotted a mattress in an unused room that seemed to be used.” “What sort of tactics are unconventional,” she asked, hoping for clarification “It was thought to represent rundown areas as we had to take caution throughout the building.” Sunset grabbed her backpack from the living room and removed a math book and paperwork for the assignment. Each of the problems were copied down and solved as Brian returned the laptop to his room. Around 2:30pm Sunset finished with her homework when a notice appeared on Brian's phone. PERIMETER ALARM ACTIVATED “Sunset; if you don't mind, would you follow me for a moment?” “What's going on,” she asked hesitantly “Something or someone tripped the house's alarm system. I'd rather not have any problems arise from you being here.” “Alright. Lead the way,” was her response The two headed out of the dining room as Sunset clutched her backpack. Reaching a non-descript portion of the wall; Brian pushed and opened up a room with multiple screens that displayed views of both inside and outside the house. “What is this place,” she asked in awe “Security room. Most of the rooms are wired with audio and visual surveillance to keep unwanted visitors out. From here; you'll be able to see and hear everything that transpires out in the living room.” “There's the visitors. You might want to meet them out there,” she mused, pointing to a screen “Sorry about this. I just don't want to see anything happen.” “Fair enough. Who knows what the students would do if they knew you were harboring the person suspected of being the culprit,” she said with a forced laugh The front door bell rang and drew their attention. Sunset closed the door as Brian made his way back out to the front. Upon opening the door; three girls were standing there along with another female in uniform in the back. The uniform consisted of black pants, black long sleeve with high collar topped off with a green beret that had a golden shield emblem on the shirt and cover. “I caught these three trying to sneak in,” the uniformed female stated “We didn't mean any harm,” one of the girls added hastily “Thank you Commander. I'll take it from here,” Brian said “Yes, sir,” the uniform replied, snapping to a salute “Please come in.” The trio of girls hesitantly following Brian as he led them inside to the living room. They sat down on a nearby couch while he took a recliner. “What can I help you three young ladies with?” “I'm Apple Bloom and these two are Scootaloo and Sweetie Belle,” Bloom introduced “We represent the Canterlot Multimedia Club,” Scootaloo said "And we'd like to interview you.” “It's also known as the ‘Canterlot Movie Club’,” Sweetie Belle added cheerfully “Wouldn't that be a job for the school newspaper?” "We'll turn the interview over to them,” Scootaloo answered, with a hint of nervousness in her voice Brian filed the knowledge away of any ticks the girls were showing to add to the list from earlier. Right now; he thought it was best to play along and see where the line of questioning leads. “What do you wish to know,” he asked casually “Perhaps you could start with your name,” Sweetie asked, as Bloom pulled out a notebook “Brian Dragnov. A pleasure to make your acquaintance.” “Why haven't you been at school,” Bloom asked “I transferred at the start of the year. As to why I haven't been at school; I'm afraid I'll have to plead the Fifth on that.” “Who was that at the door with us,” Scootaloo asked “An old friend of mine. That's all I can say about that.” “What's that over there,” Bloom asked, pointing to a shelf Both Apple Bloom and Sweetie Belle headed towards the shelf with pictures on it. Scootaloo turned to see Sweetie picking up one of the funeral flags and immediately turned away at the sight. “Please put that down. It's very personal.” “If these are your parents in the photos; where are they now,” an oblivious Bloom asked “Gone; and that’s all I'm at liberty to say. I do have a question for the three of you. How did you get here?” “We followed you after you and Sunset got into Discord’s truck. It really is a long walk from the school,” Sweetie replied “Why haven't you answered our questions,” Bloom asked sarcastically “I gave an answer to the questions you asked. Most of that is too private for you to know.” “Thank you very much. We should get this written up,” Scootaloo said, shooting a glance towards the others A confused Bloom and Sweetie trailed behind Scootaloo as they left the house. Brian could make out small snippets of a phone call asking to be picked up. Once they were gone, he headed to the security room to get Sunset. “They're gone? So what do you think,” Sunset asked “They were certainly acting strange. I hated lying to them, but it wasn't their business to know.” Shifting uncontrollably Vocal pitch change Pupil dilation Uncomfortable view of flag *[may not be related to incident]* ~Possible suspects~ “How do you notice some of this,” Sunset asked, looking at his notes “CMA taught us how to profile others. These are the little things that go unnoticed.” “You really believe they might be suspects,” she asked “At this point, they can't be ruled out. Unfortunately; we can't run to Principal Celestia without evidence pointing to them.” “True. Damn. A message from Anon-a-Miss,” she said, removing her phone Who is this mysterious stranger at CHS? I have the answers “This all but confirms the trio are the perpetrators.” “There's more. Let's read on,” she added Brian Dragnov was seen escorting a student away from Canterlot High School. He is apparently a transfer student whose parents are away for personal reasons “What do we do now? It's getting late.” “I could order pizza for us and you could stay the night.” “It is starting to get late, and I hate being out alone. Usually at this time; I'm already back at home, working on any assignments for school,” she mused After ordering pizza and being informed of a 45 minute wait; the two decided to throw a movie on to watch. “Who was the girl in the uniform you addressed?” “Tempest Shadow. After my incident at CMA; she took over as my replacement as captain of the student body. After I left; she agreed to stay another year as advisor while keeping her rank.” “What exactly was the job?” “I was the highest ranking cadet at school; in charge of leading exercises and drill. Other than drill; we were taught mathematics and science classes, sometimes being more advanced than public schools. For example; if you're just learning trigonometry; older cadets had calculus. Sports were mandatory for everyone; which led me to being introduced to martial arts. I was taught grappling along with traditional techniques.” “That's one of the reasons you don't need to attend school? It'd be a refresher to you,” she inquired “It could be said. I honestly don't see myself any better than anyone else. I'd be happy to tutor anyone that needs it. I do have to ask you something.” “What's that?” “If you were Anon-a-Miss; what exactly do you get out of it?” “What do you mean?” "Simple. You just created an online account that has information about other students. What's your next move?” “Nothing. I worked hard enough to make amends that I wouldn't want to ruin my chances,” she answered "Than it would stand to reason that you couldn't be the suspect. Even if those three young ladies weren't the creators; you don't fit the profile. Usually; the perpetrator would have some kind of motive and reasoning as to their actions. Thankfully, Sunset; you have neither." “I have a question of my own; if you don't mind,” she offered, trying to change the subject “Shoot.” “What exactly do you do at school,” Sunset mused “I usually attend class at the start of the month to get it out of the way. If I'm not assisting in the office; I just find something to do that no one would notice me. Away from school I'm usually at the nearby dojo training or helping others.” “Sorry. I had to ask.” “I understand. Food's here,” he said as the doorbell rang “Plates are in the cabinet if you don't mind retrieving a couple. “Not at all. Thank you for dinner.” With that; Brian retrieved his wallet and paid for dinner while Sunset headed to a cabinet and pulled out a couple plates. The two enjoyed a quiet dinner without thinking about school. “Do you happen to have a set of night clothes? I'm going to need something if I stay here,” she asked “I should have something for you. Please excuse me momentarily.” After leaving the dining room, Brian headed into a room down the hall that was relegated as storage. Inside were multiple boxes that contained clothes belonging to his parents. Looking inside a box of his mother's clothes; a blue long sleeve gown and matching pants were removed as he headed back. “They might be a slight bit big; but these should do,” he said, handing them over “They'll be fine. Thank you for everything tonight; Brian,” she said hugging him “You're welcome. I'm heading downstairs to the dojo, if you'd like to join me.” “It might be useful. Do you happen to have a spare uniform?” “My mom's old one should work.” He led her downstairs to find a room that had multiple cases surrounding a raised section of floor containing wood panels. Racks on the wall held multiple katanas and bo staffs. Opening a closet; he retrieved his mom's dobok. “Go ahead and use this. She wouldn't mind.” As Sunset returned upstairs to change; Brian grabbed a bo staff and started to practice. Heading towards the middle; he began his forms as Sunset returned. “Could you show me little to defend myself?” “How much have they assaulted you?” “Nothing more than someone bumping into me; but I don't want to take any chances,” she answered “Fair enough. There's four basic blocks to know. High, low; and two middle blocks; directing an attack inside or outside the body. When someone does grab you; it's possible to use their momentum against them.” With Brian leading; the two practiced different techniques and modified grappling. So as not to injure one another; the holds were lightly applied and the moments were slower. “It's getting late. We should head to bed,” she commented “Are you sure about tomorrow? You could just skip.” “As much as I'd want to; I don't want to give anyone more reason to believe I'm Anon-a-Miss,” she said with a sigh “I'll help you out. I can talk to Principal Celestia about getting permission to sit in class. You and I have suspects; but can't act on it until there's proof.” “I don't mind you watching over me. Of course you know PE is split; and I don't entirely look forward to it.” “It's 8:30pm. If you need a shower; go ahead.” “I'll be out in a few minutes. Just need to rinse off and it's yours. I can't thank you enough for your hospitality,” she added before departing Once she was out of sight and upstairs; Brian headed to one of the cabinets and opened up a hidden shelf. Inside were a pair of .38 caliber pistols and ammo magazines. “Hopefully I don't need to use these. Thank you both for teaching me. So long my friend,” he muttered quietly “Sorry to interrupt you; but where could I get another towel? Pistols? Just what do you have,” she asked in shock “I'm not going to lie. Each of these cabinets open up to contain multiple weapons. My parents were military and wanted to be prepared in case anything happened. These two were given to me before my dad died. One shelf has nonlethal weapons including brass knuckles and tonfas. There is a paintball gun in there to use along with a Kevlar trench coat.” “Damn. That's an impressive arsenal you have. Don't use the pistols as I don't want anyone injured,” she said “Of course. In response to your question; there's a closet with towels next to the door.” True to her word; Sunset was in the shower long enough to lather up to remove the sweat accumulated during practice. A few minutes after she emerged; Brian headed inside and rinsed off as well. SUNSET Sunset decided to grab her journal and see if Twilight had left a message while she was busy. Sunset; I haven't heard from you in a while. What has been going on over there? Sorry; I've been busy today. The girls are still convinced I posted secrets about them and abandoned me. A gentleman and fellow student helped out and has given me something good. I'm glad that you have had someone helping out. Do you mind if I talk with him? Just a minute and I'll ask. We're in separate rooms right now. “Brian? My friend Twilight I told you about earlier would like to talk to you. May I come in?” “Enter,” he replied Opening the door; she saw him sitting on the floor with his legs folded as he meditated. Brian opened his eyes as he stood up to stretch. “What do I have to do,” he asked cautiously “Just write. This connects to my original home of Equestria.” Good evening. My name is Brian Dragnov. It's nice to communicate with you. My name is Princess Twilight Sparkle. I'd like to thank you, Brian; for helping Sunset out. It's my pleasure to do so, Princess. I saw her pushed to the ground and felt compelled to help. My parents; although deceased, would have expected me to do so. I am sorry about the loss of your parents; but they taught you well. I'd like to think so. With the time they spent in this world's Navy and the time I spent in a military academy certainly helped.I do know much about time differences; but it's starting to get late in my world. Good night to both of you. Good night Twilight. I'll talk to you again later. “Well; it is time to get to bed. See you in the morning Brian.” “Sleep well,” he answered With no other distractions; Sunset returned to the guest room and changed into her nightclothes and headed to bed. Before falling asleep; Brian found himself meditating over the events of the day. ‘It has to be those three young ladies. Neither of us were on a computer at the time of the interview. I just hope this situation gets solved sooner rather than later. I'd hate to see the school tear themselves apart over petty crap,” he thought 2“Come on; it's time for school.” “Damn. At least it's Friday,” Sunset mused “How do you do this?” “It's not that bad. Try to hike ten miles with gear on. This is just a mile.” “You're right. Considering I tend to take the long way home,” she joked Half an hour later the pair arrived at CHS and immediately headed to see Principal Celestia. They were lucky that not many students had arrived that early to see Sunset’s former friends. “Principal Celestia? Permission to enter?” “Come on in,” Celestia replied, as the pair entered “What can I help you with?” “I was wondering if Brian could help protect me,” Sunset started “It's about this ‘Anon-a-Miss’; isn't it,” Luna asked “It is. Ever since those secrets were posted on Tuesday; everyone believes I am the creator,” Sunset replied “Brian; do be careful. You are permitted to sit in the back of class to watch over Sunset. I'll have Luna inform your teachers about this,” Celestia said “Thank you Principal Celestia,” Brian and Sunset replied, before they left ♢ CELESTIA ♢ “Do we have any suspects,” Luna asked curiously “Unfortunately; none. Then again; we really don’t know anything that goes on away from school grounds.” “That's the problem. All we know is someone is posting secrets online. While we could ban phones on school; whomever is posting will just do it somewhere else,” Luna added sadly “It's the same with the students. Since there hasn't been a report of battery on school grounds; we can't step in.” “Dammit! I hate sitting on my ass doing nothing,” Luna complained “As do I; Lulu. All we can do is hope everything works out.” ♢ BRIAN ♢ “I have English first. There's supposed to be a test today,” Sunset said “That's fine. I should do pretty well.” The two headed down the hall to Cheerilee’s classroom. Brian took a seat in the back while she sat a few seats ahead to his right. A few minutes later; other students started heading inside and grabbed their notes, hoping to get some last moment studying done. “Damn. I hope I can do alright,” Rainbow Dash muttered to herself Without a complaint; Brian looked over his test and answered some of the easier questions. In regards to some of the stories listed; he had to guess at the answers since those weren't something he could recall reading. Although it wasn't for a grade; he wanted to make an effort to look intent on passing. “I hope I did alright,” Sunset mused “You'll be fine. I'm not sure if I mixed up the texts or not,” Brian joked Rainbow Dash seemed in a hurry as she ran out of the classroom to get away as Sunset gathered her belongings. “What's with her?” “Rainbow Dash? Hell if I know,” Sunset whispered ♢ RAINBOW DASH ♢ “What the fuck is going on? Someone is actually helping that bitch!? He seems to familiar to me; but I can't place it.” ♢ BRIAN ♢ “Math. I have a few tests today,” Sunset said in a whisper “No problem.” As the two headed to her next class; many students parted ways; although the occasional shove still occurred. It was the appearance of Brian; a seemingly intimidating figure in all black caused many not to get in the way figuring Sunset had a bodyguard. The next few classes were the same with Brian taking seats in the back and trying his best to get through the tests. Math felt too easy as he was taught calculus; while the test was about trigonometry. Sunset’s final class was PE where they officially parted ways. In the meantime; he headed to the library to relax, when someone bumped into him. “I'm sorry. I tend to be clumsy at times,” a female student said apologetically As Brian helped her to her feet; he noticed what might have been a lazy eye and tried not to focus on her disability. “It's alright to look. I was born with a distinct eye. I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Derpy Hooves,” she commented “It's a pleasure to meet you; miss Hooves. I'm Brian Dragnov.” “You've been with Sunset in class. I don't believe she has been posting secrets,” Derpy stated “Thank you for the confidence. You seem to be one of the small minority that believes in Sunset’s innocence.” “What about you? Why did you choose to help out,” Derpy inquired “My parents taught me to help others. I saw someone who stood alone when everyone was against her and chose to step up. After Sunset explained what happened; I wanted to help prove her innocence.” “If you don't mind me asking; why haven't you been at school,” she asked “I have my reasons. Sorry to leave it at that.” “Sixth period is going to end in a few minutes as the lunch rush starts. I'd recommend heading out now to beat the others. I'll see you around; Brian,” Derpy suggested “Thank you for the advice. I'll see you around. Out of curiosity; what brought you here?” “I assist in the library and help out other teachers,” she answered “Most of the students tend to ignore me due to my ‘condition’.” The two left the library before temporarily parting ways as Brian needed a bathroom break. Just as the bell rang; he calmly joined the students and headed to the cafeteria. Glancing over; Sunset had already gotten her food and sat at the opposite end as he joined her. “This was fun. Thank you,” Sunset commented “You're welcome. It was interesting to actually see just how different the lessons were.” ♢ RAINBOOMS ♢ “Look at that bitch,” Dash hissed angrily “Anon-a-Miss herself actually has a bodyguard protecting her.” “Rainbow; are you actually sure Sunset is the one posting secrets,” Fluttershy asked “Yeah. He helped her up, trying to be a gentleman,” Pinkie suggested “He helped her up because she asked him to! He's her damn guard,” Dash countered “I don't know anymore. If Sunset didn't post our secrets; then who did,” Applejack questioned “I don't know either. It was someone close; but I can't figure it out,” Rarity added sadly “Those pictures that were posted came from Sunset’s phone. But what if it was stolen by someone and posted in order to frame Sunset,” Pinkie commented “If it wasn't Sunset; what exactly do they get out of framing her,” Fluttershy mused “You'd best figure out what side you're on,” Dash threatened “Or else.” “Right now; I believe we wronged Sunset,” Fluttershy said, as Pinkie nodded ♢ BRIAN ♢ “That's not too good.” “You can hear that,” Sunset asked in a whisper “No; but I can tell by their reactions. The rainbow-haired one is a bit irritated by the others.” “Dash is mad? Why am I not surprised,” Sunset mused dryly ♢ CMC ♢ “I was saying; Granny Smith agreed to letting me sleep over at Sweetie Belle’s house,” Bloom said “You alright Scoots?” “Huh? Sorry; Bloom. I was lost in my thoughts,” Scootaloo answered dryly “Are you going to join us tonight,” Sweetie asked “You two have fun. I just don't feel well right now,” Scoots replied “Are you sure? We could wait until next week,” Bloom suggested “I'm sure. Go ahead,” was the response The two watched as Scootaloo headed out of the cafeteria. Once out of sight; Scootaloo went to the bathroom and called for a ride. ♢ SCOOTALOO ♢ “Mom could you pick me up?” ‘I thought you were going over to your friend's house tonight?’ “I changed my mind. I did something bad and need to get it off my chest.” ‘If that's what you want. I'm on my way.’ “Thanks.” ♢ BRIAN ♢ “Shall we get going?” “Yeah. I'm just lucky there wasn't any homework given out,” Sunset mused “It'll be nice to relax.” As an angry Rainbow Dash watched; Brian offered Sunset an arm as he escorted her back home. Nearly half an hour later they arrived back to discuss what to do next. “Why was today so quiet? I only received a single shove; although no secrets were posted,” Sunset questioned “I probably had some sway to the first part of that statement. Someone in all black with combat boots does feel imposing; regardless of my actual stature. In regards to the secrets; either they're hoarding secrets to post some big bombshell, or there's dissension amongst the ranks.” Before they could continue their conversation; someone started knocking at the door. Standing there was a female in a similar attire to Brian's; minus the trench coat. Her short purple hair was situated in a Mohawk, as she stuck a hand on her hip. “Gonna invite me in,” she asked “Come on in; Fizz.” “You should know better than to call me that,” she mused “That's why I'm the only one that can do so,” Brian said as the two hugged “Sorry; I should properly introduce myself. Canterlot Military Academy's Cadet Commander Tempest Shadow; formerly known as Fizzlepop Berrytwist,” Tempest said “It's nice to meet you. I'm Sunset Shimmer,” Sunset added The three headed inside and took seats at the living room as Brian retrieved his notebook with information. Tempest automatically reached over and took the book. “What's the relationship between the two of you,” Sunset inquired “I was his successor to being in charge of CMA. As of now; I'm acting as an advisor to the current commander. During Brian's stay in the hospital after his incident; I helped him out,” Tempest explained “I look at him as a sort of older brother figure.” “Thank you for letting me know. I just wanted to make sure you weren't together or anything,” Sunset commented “Nothing of the sort. We're just good friends.” “What's this about and who's the suspects,” Tempest asked, motioning towards the notes “A profile on the site MyStable calling itself Anon-a-Miss. Those three girls you escorted here yesterday; Apple Bloom, Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo; are the suspects.” “What's the Mens Rea,” Tempest questioned “Mens Rea? What's that,” a dumbfounded Sunset asked “In legal terms; it's the mental act of why a crime was committed. But therein lies the problem; we don't have the answer.” “Damn. That would make it so much easier,” Tempest mused “What exactly happened?” “I'll let the two of you discuss that. If you don't mind; I'm going to train downstairs.” ♢ TEMPEST SHADOW ♢ “Have fun,” Tempest commented, as he left “This is often,” Sunset questioned “Yeah. He reached black belt in taekwondo at sixteen years old. Two years later he was advanced to second Dan. Back to the subject at hand; what happened? I'd prefer to hear it from you, not just paper shorthand.” “On Monday; a group of girls I know decided to set up a series of sleepovers this week with each one hosting. A phone call came in from one of the girl's siblings mentioning a nickname. That night it was posted on MyStable using my silhouette and hair color; calling itself Anon-a-Miss. Tuesday; we had pictures taken of us on my phone posted and Wednesday saw a test grade posted,” Sunset summarized “How'd this come about?” “I believe it was retribution for my actions when I entered. You'd probably think I'm crazy; but I originally came from a world called Equus in an area known as Equestria. When I entered; I treated everyone as shit because I was a princess; or at least I thought I should've been,” Sunset said with a sigh “A world of talking ponies? It does sound crazy; but I can tell you're not lying. I wonder if everyone here has a counterpart?” “My friend Twilight Sparkle happens to be one of four princesses there and she's noticed many of the same names reappearing in both worlds. You probably have a counterpart; but she may not live in the same town,” she answered “No problem. I had to ask.” “Just out of curiosity; why'd you change your name,” Sunset asked “My parents named me Fizzlepop Berrytwist because they thought it was unique. I was bullied so much I requested it be changed to Tempest Shadow. Brian’s the only one that knew my real name. What's with the design on your bag?” “In Equestria they're known as cutie marks. They represent your talent such as mine being pyro magic,” Sunset answered “That's awesome. I wonder what mine could be?” “Unfortunately; I couldn't say,” was the response “Let's check on Brian and see how he's doing.” With that; both girls headed downstairs and watched as Brian was in in the middle of one of his taekwondo forms. Sunset watched in awe at the fluid and graceful motions he showed. ♢ BRIAN ♢ “Have a nice chat?” “You saw us enter,” Sunset asked “Heard; actually. I prefer to practice with my eyes closed to listen to my surroundings. The sound of two footfalls were heard; with one being lighter than the other.” “I never thought about that,” Sunset mused “Which of us was lighter?” “Probably me. I know his tendencies to listen closely to stuff like that,” Tempest replied “I've come to the conclusion that it might be retribution that created Anon-a-Miss,” Sunset decided, changing the subject “From listening to what Sunset told me; I concur with the assessment,” Tempest added “What do we do now,” Sunset asked “Honestly; I'm not entirely sure. It's still impossible to report anything without actual evidence or a confession.” “If you two don't mind; I'm going to return to the campus. Let me know if you need me,” Tempest commented “Thanks for the help Fizz. It's nice to have an unbiased view of events,” Brian said, hugging her “Thank you very much Tempest. It was nice to meet you,” Sunset added “I hope you catch the punks that did this,” Tempest stated “If we need anything I'll let the Storm King know.” “Storm King? Who's that,” Sunset asked curiously “That's the nickname for the director of CMA. All I know for a fact was that he was a four-star Army General.” “Have a nice night; you two,” Tempest said “Just don't do anything naughty.” All three headed upstairs as Tempest took her leave and Brian went to get cleaned off. Sunset sat in the living room in the meantime and found a random show to watch on TV. “Sorry about that.” “It's fine. This is your house after all,” Sunset replied Looking over; she noticed that he changed into a pair of sweatpants and t-shirt; although the gloves were still on. “Yeah; about that. I do have a proposition for you. Given your current situation; I'd like to offer you a chance to live here.” “You'd really let me stay here? Why?” “Why not? My parents would have gladly offered to help you out; and certainly can't turn someone away. I'll give you some time to think about it.” “My mind's already made up. I accept,” she said hugging him, before kissing him on the lips “I'm sorry. I just got a little excited.” “It's alright. Just unexpected.” “It's not much; but I'd like to return to the factory and retrieve my clothes,” she said “We'll go tomorrow; although I'm not taking any chances.” “No lethal weapons. I don't want to see you killing anyone,” she said without argument “If that is what you wish. I'll use the paintball gun instead.” Before the two could continue their conversation; someone was knocking at the door. Brian decided to just answer the door instead of relying on the perimeter security. Standing outside was one of the three girls that questioned him only the day prior and an older female. “Permission to enter,” the older woman asked cautiously “My name is Spitfire and you already know my daughter Scootaloo.” “Permission granted.” The four sat in the living room as Scootaloo handed over her backpack to a confused Brian. “What's this?” “It's what's inside that you might want,” Scootaloo started “Pardon me for a moment. There's something I need.” Brian headed over to a shelf and removed a manila envelope; along with a pair of rubber gloves. With the necessary objects in his possession; he returned to the living room. “Before we start; please fill this out. It's a chain of custody sheet for everything. This might not be legally binding; but it should cover our asses for any potential problems.” Without argument; Scootaloo filled out the paper documenting the contents of her backpack before removing a stack of papers. “These are all messages regarding secrets that were to be posted. Apple Bloom, Sweetie Belle and I are Anon-a-Miss,” Scootaloo said sadly “Why did you do it? Why frame me,” Sunset demanded “Anon-a-Miss wasn't supposed to go that far. Applejack’s secret was meant as a joke; and I suggested the outfits were supposed to be publicity for Carousel Boutique. We all know Rainbow Dash is too damn stubborn to admit she's failing science class,” Scootaloo explained “But why me? I've tried to make amends for my actions,” Sunset asked “They just saw you as collateral damage. I believe the two still harbor a dislike towards you for taking Applejack and Rarity away from them. I speak for myself when I say that I'm sorry,” Scootaloo said apologetically “Why the change of heart?” “It was you that caused the change; Brian,” was the reply “May I borrow something temporarily?” “Go ahead.” Scootaloo headed towards the shelf containing the pictures of his parents and carefully removed one of the folded up flags before placing it on the table. “This is why. My father is Admiral Tirek; and was your parent’s commanding officer. I attended both funerals but I couldn't say anything to you that would comfort you. Seeing Sweetie Belle picking that up so carelessly made me resent them and want to leave,” Scootaloo explained “Perhaps you should start at the beginning and explain this Anon-a-Miss,” Spitfire suggested “I'll write the confession down if you don't mind.” ♢ SCOOTALOO ♢ “Although the account started on Monday this week; tensions rose after the Fall Formal.” □ FALL FORMAL FLASHBACK □ After the Fall Formal ended; many students were heading home for the evening. Hanging back were Rainbow Dash and the others; along with their siblings. “I can't believe that crap! Sunset bullies the students and turns into a demon that destroys the school; and the only punishment is cleaning up the debris? Bullshit,” Apple Bloom said angrily “I know. That's unfair and we know it,” Sweetie Belle added “There needs to be some kind of punishment.” “What about you; Scoots,” Bloom asked “I don't know. The cleanup is certainly more than enough.” “No, it most certainly is not. Rebuilding the damage would be much better. That would show the bitch,” Sweetie countered ●○CONFESSION○● “The three of us watched over the weeks as Applejack and the others started to accept you into the group.” □LATER: CANTERLOT HIGH SCHOOL□ The trio decided to head to the library after eating lunch while their siblings were together. To their amazement and luck; no one was present but the school librarian. “Oh; come on! Once again, my sister decides to ditch me for the Wicked Bitch of Canterlot High,” Bloom complained “We need to do something about this. I'd like to spend time with my sister. Hell; I'd model dresses for her if Rarity would acknowledge me,” Sweetie added “I wouldn't mind Dash helping me out with soccer practice. Hopefully I could make the varsity team.” ●○CONFESSION○● “That was last week they complained about which led to Monday's incident.” □ANON-a-MISS□ “If Applejack won't acknowledge me; I'll break up that group,” Apple Bloom spat “How do you want to split them up,” Sweetie inquired “We use Sunset to our advantage. Create an account on MyStable using her silhouette and hair color and post secrets about our sisters,” Bloom explained with a sadistic grin “I don't know about this. Isn't this a bit too far?” “No. The girl you look up to has blown you off constantly; and for what? To hang out with the same person that bullied everyone? This is just payback,” Belle chimed in “We'll start with AJ’s nickname first. That should light the fire of distrust,” Bloom stated •A-a-M Day 2 • “Well; it's not much but the fire is sparking,” Bloom mused “Despite everything that happened; my sister still wants to have a sleepover,” Sweetie complained ●○CONFESSION○● “At that point; Sweetie Belle swiped your phone and download the recent images taken that night. I suggested they be posted for publicity; but obviously that was ruled against. They convinced me to get something against Dash; which resulted in the test.” “How'd you know about that,” Sunset asked “Dash mentioned she needed to pass her science class in order to get her sports scholarship. I hoped that by posting that; you or someone else would tutor her.” “Maybe if she hadn't been such a bitch to me. Otherwise; it's on her to learn,” was Sunset’s reply “Yesterday; the three of us saw the two of you leaving with the janitor as Apple Bloom suggested we follow. Just as we neared the house; a female in a CMA uniform stopped us.” “Why'd you really want to meet me,” Brian inquired “They wanted secrets that could be used against you.” “If your friends were doing this; why didn't you leave,” Spitfire questioned “They're my friends. I hoped to be the voice of reason and talk some sense into them; but obviously to no avail. I actually lied to them about being sick so I could have time to explain everything. As of lunch this afternoon; I am no longer a member of the Canterlot Movie Club.” “Please sign this. It's an affidavit stating your confession was entirely voluntary and of your own recollection of events. This entire conversation has also been recorded and will be turned over to Principal Celestia,” Brian directed Without question, Scootaloo read over the papers in front of her regarding her confession before signing them. Brian collected everything and placed them inside a box that was sealed after receiving the security tape. ♢ BRIAN ♢ “Thank you for the explanation. On Monday the evidence will be handed over.” “I'm sorry this had gotten so out of hand; Sunset. Could you ever forgive me,” Scootaloo begged “Thank you for at least trying to stop the others,” Sunset replied, hugging her “I'll see you on Monday at school,” Scootaloo said, before she and Spitfire left “What do you think; Brian,” Sunset asked “This is certainly going to be interesting. The three of us know the truth; but how will the rest of the student body react?” “I don't want to imagine that until it happens. But I do want to remind you about picking up the stuff I left behind.” “Of course. I promise not have any lethal weapons with me.” “Thanks. I just hope we can get there without any problems,” she mused “It's not the trip to the factory I'm worried about. It's the possibility of getting into a fight.” “You can hold your own, though. Isn't that good?” “It is; but it's not going to be fair. Chances are, they'll bring as many as they can to eliminate you.” 3Saturday morning rolled around; Brian made a breakfast consisting of pancakes and sausage as the two enjoyed everything. “How do you propose we do this,” Sunset asked “We are just joining to walk down there; but I'm expecting some retaliation over this.” “I see what you mean. In school no one wanted to touch me; but now they have the chance.” “The problem is; someone could be carrying weapons and plans to use them. That's why I don't suggest taking a direct route to the factory; but going around a block or two.” “I'd guess Gilda Griffin and her band of cronies will be waiting to get a shot at me,” Sunset mused “Let's grab a few things for protection.” The two headed down to the dojo as Brian hit a switch, opening up the weapon cabinets. He headed over to one and retrieved the Kevlar trench coat and paintball gun; before handing a vest over to Sunset. “You really think it's necessary,” she questioned “At this point; it's better safe than sorry. You did say it might be a gang assault and who knows what they could do?” “You're right. I don't trust anyone wanting to eliminate me; or rather Anon-a-Miss; by any means necessary.” With all precautions taken; the two headed out as he slung the gun over his shoulder and Sunset adjusted her bag. The walk felt agonizing as they headed further down the street in silence before stopping. “What's wrong,” Sunset asked in a whisper “That,” Brian answered, pointing ahead In front of them was the factory; but standing in the way were a group of people consisting of three males and two females and all were armed. Brian pulled out his phone and activated the camera to record everything. In the process; he zoomed in to see everything in detail. “Gilda Griffin and Lightning Dust. The three stooges are known as the Diamond Dog gang. Fido, Rover and Spot; I believe,” she commented “What are we going to do?” “They're looking to kick your ass and all have brass knuckles. Once we get there; we're splitting up. I'll take care of anyone out front while you get inside.” “Are you sure?” “I am. Just be careful.” Brian readied his weapon as they approached the front of the factory. Before the gang could react; three shots found their targets in the male's chests. Each of them were doubled over pain. In the confusion; Sunset darted by and headed inside. “Shit! Dust; take care of that bitch,” Gilda ordered “This bastard’s mine.” “No blood. Good sign,” the smallest Diamond Dog commented “That hurt,” one of the Diamond Dogs whined “Not experience that again,” the third added Gilda removed the brass knuckles and tossed them towards her fallen compatriots before reaching behind her waistband. A six inch buck knife was withdrawn and flipped over in her hand. “Why would you help Anon-a-Bitch out? What are you getting out of it,” Gilda questioned "She screwing you for help?" Instead of getting an answer; Brian shifted his weight towards his rear foot in preparation of an attack. Gilda charged at him in a blind fury as he countered with a roundhouse kick to the abdomen. “I'm going to kill you for that,” she said through breaths A second charge from Gilda resulted in him dodging the attack by rolling over his left shoulder. Upon landing; one of the Diamond Dogs grabbed Brian's legs as Gilda charged. The blade was brought down in an overhead strike, causing him to raise his left arm in defense. As the trench coat was lifted; a portion of his arm became exposed as the blade met skin. Although the result was only a small cut; he refused to acknowledge it and give Gilda any satisfaction. “What do you know; his is human after all,” Gilda taunted “And here I thought you were some kind of Superman.” In retaliation; Brian crouched down and swept her legs out from under her, as she landed face down. Before Gilda could get up, a rolling axe kick to the shoulder blades followed. “If you know what's good for you; stay down,” Brian suggested “You bastard. You'll pay. Mark my words,” Gilda promised, spitting out blood "Consider them marked." ♢ SUNSET ♢ Sunset ducked inside a side door as Lightning Dust followed behind. “This is going to be fun. I'm going to make you pay for posting all those secrets,” Dust taunted “I never posted any fucking secrets!” “That's exactly what Anon-a-Miss would say upon being caught,” was the reply Looking around; the entire room was empty which didn't help with trying to escape. Sunset figured her best idea was to run towards one of the other rooms and find a weapon. “Why don't you admit you're the creator and we can end this easily,” Dust suggested “Otherwise; this is going to hurt you a lot.” Without giving her opponent an answer; Sunset bolted towards the first on the other side of the room. She knew her destination was the fourth room; but wouldn’t let Lightning Dust know. Just a desk and chair sat in the room; which really didn't help. Although she could block the door; it bars her only way out as well. “Shimmer? I know you're in here,” Dust taunted, grabbing the handle Trying to be quiet; the desk drawer was opened to find nothing but dust. With nothing left to lose; Sunset tried to cover her hand with dust and dirt just as Lightning Dust leaned over the desk. “What do we have here,” Dust said sarcastically “In your face,” Sunset said, throwing the dirt “You bitch! You're gonna pay for that!” Taking advantage of her temporary blindness; Sunset ran into the room over and found a length of rope. Lightning Dust had removed a four-inch buck knife from her belt and started swinging wildly, while holding the sheath in the other hand. Making sure to avoid the blade; Sunset wrapped one end of the rope around Dust’s legs before causing her to lose her balance and knock the blade loose. The rest of the rope was used to tie her up as Sunset bent down to retrieve the weapon. “Let me out of her!” “I'm going to have to say ‘no’ to that. I'll at least let your friends know where they can collect you.” With the threat of attack neutralized; Sunset stored the knife in her jacket pocket before heading to her desired room. “Give me back my damn knife!” “This is mine now. Besides; I'm not letting you attack me again.” Inside the main office; the desk was shoved aside to allow a mattress to fill the back corner. Sunset opened up one drawer and removed an outfit consisting of a light blue shirt and gray tights. The bottom drawer on the other side was opened and a couple bags were removed and wrapped up in the clothes for protection. After that; the clothes were thrown in the backpack before heading out. ♢ BRIAN ♢ Brian watched as the three members of the Diamond Dog gang he shot help one another to their feet before getting Gilda. He had no idea how long they were apart before Sunset finally reemerged from the factory. “Where's Lightning Dust,” Gilda demanded “She's a little tied up at the moment. You might want to get her eyes washed out,” Sunset mused “Let's get going and give them time to lick their wounds.” With that; the two headed back home slowly due to exhaustion from the fights. It was nearly forty-five minutes later they arrived; despite the trip to the factory taking half the time. “Well; at least we made it unscathed,” Sunset commented “Not entirely.” Brian gently removed his jacket to reveal the cut on his arm, followed by a blood trail onto the back of his hand. “Gilda? What'd she use?” “Buck knife. She brought it down by head and I blocked instinctively. It's not that bad; but I wasn't going to let her know that.” “Let's head into the bathroom and I can clean it up for you,” she suggested “By the way; I gained a blade of my own. I took it from Lightning Dust after she was tied up.” “You really shouldn't have stolen her knife; but I do see the dilemma you were in. If you give it back, Lightning Dust could attack you again; but it's stealing if you keep it.” “I was damned if I did anything; so I decided on what was best,” she mused After grabbing a couple cotton balls and peroxide; the wound was cleaned with minimal effort. A bandage was stuck on top to protect it. “That could have been worse,” Sunset said “You got everything that was there?” “Yeah. The outfit was a peace offering from Rarity when I hung around them,” she answered “By the way; this is for you.” Sunset passed Brian two gold objects the diameter of an American quarter and five times as thick. Turning one disk over; a sun was inscribed on one side; while a crescent moon was on the other. Two bags containing the objects were set on the floor. “These are Equestria’s currency; bits. Inscribed are the cutie marks of the rulers of the sun and moon; Celestia and Luna; respectively. They're made of 24-carat gold,” she explained “Thank you for these. How'd you get them?” “I kind of stole them before I left. Celestia is my mom and former teacher. It was late at night and I somehow wandered to the factory and fell asleep. I'll try to skip most of everything and just tell from the area. I threw the bags in the desk drawer and removed a few coins for my own need. I walked around for a while before finding a coin shop and headed inside.” □FLASHBACK□ “What can I do for you young lady? I am Golden Scale and this is my shop,” he inquired “I'm Sunset Shimmer; sir. I would like to sell these.” Four bits were removed from her pocket and placed on the counter. Golden Scale lifted one and placed it on a nearby scale. “Please follow me into this room,” he said Sunset grabbed the remaining coins and headed into a room on the side of the lobby. Once inside; Scale closed the door for privacy. “Where and how exactly did you acquire these? They're 24-carat pure gold with a weight of 5 ounces each for a selling rate of $500 per ounce. I would also like to know how you have that name as well,” he asked “You're probably going to think I'm crazy; but I came from a world with ponies known as Equestria. These coins are the world's currency. As to having the name ‘Sunset Shimmer’; how would I know there was another that shared that name?” “Sorry; it's just unbelievable. My wife and daughter; Sunset Shimmer died in a car accident years ago and she was your mirror image in appearance. Technically and legally speaking; I shouldn't be selling these to a minor such as yourself,” he replied “The total price should be $10,000; but I'll make an exception and double it.” “Thank you very much.” ♢ BRIAN ♢ “After he gave me the $20,000.00 for the four coins; Golden Scale decided to take me to a fast food restaurant and bought eight burgers for us once I explained I was homeless. To a thirteen year old from another world; that was a lot of money,” Sunset finished “How'd you survive?” “With the help of the local homeless population; I was able to get food and clothing when needed. The hardest part was not revealing I had any money.” “Tomorrow we're going to head out.” “Where to?” “The mall. That way you have clothes to wear other than just my mom's. I'll pay for everything.” “You don't have to do that. I could sell one of the bits for money,” she countered “Besides; there's plenty here.” 《SUNDAY》 For breakfast; the two decided on having cereal before getting dressed. Sunset was directed to the clothing boxes to select what she wanted. A pair of jeans and t-shirt were grabbed as her usual boots completed the outfit along with her leather jacket. Brian handed her a green jacket similar to his trench coat in order to wear over the other for warmth. After that was done; they headed into the shopping district of Canterlot. Brian was in awe at the multitude of different stores. “It's funny; but I've never been here before.” “Really? Why not,” she asked “My mom and I never needed to come here. Even afterwards; I still chose not to visit.” “Our first stop is right here,” she stated, pointing to the shop “Miss Shimmer; long time no see. And who might you be,” Golden Scale mused, as the pair entered “Brian Dragnov. Nice to meet you.” “Here for the usual; I take it,” Scale questioned “Two this time,” Sunset answered “I'll be just a minute,” Scale said before departing A few minutes later, he reentered the room with an envelope as Sunset handed over the coins. She opened the trench coat and stored the envelope in her jacket pocket. “It's the actual amount; this time. I don't want to get any backlash,” Scale said apologetically “That's fine. Thank you for everything,” Sunset said, shaking his hand The two left the store and continued towards their final destination of the Crystal Kingdom mall. Consisting of three floors and a few hundred shops; the mall was the town's Mecca for needs. Most everything could be found inside. “Where should we head first?” “As you've said; I could use a new wardrobe. There's a few shops on the third floor that have some reasonable prices,” she answered “Lead the way.” Just as headed towards a nearby elevator; a trio of girls passed by causing Sunset to stop as they address her. “Sunset Shimmer? Long time no see. Care to introduce us,” an orange-haired female said casually “Brian; allow me to introduce Adagio Dazzle and her sisters; Aria Blaze and Sonata Dusk. Also known as the Dazzlings,” Sunset said, motioning to each in turn “Nice to meet you all.” “Where's your friends? Or are the rumors true,” Aria asked “We had a falling out; but I don't know what rumors are you referring to,” Sunset replied “After our failure at Canterlot High with the Battle of the Bands; we are still registered even if we don't care to be there anymore. Checking MyStable revealed some interesting things,” Adagio said “Given the current situation; we are glad it's just you here,” Aria added “On behalf of my sisters; we'd like to thank you,” Sonata added, hugging Sunset “Thank me? What did I do,” a dumbfounded Sunset asked, rubbing her forehead “Let's go somewhere quiet. It'll be easier to explain,” Adagio replied cryptically The Dazzlings led everyone towards an out of the way area before removing three broken pendants from around their necks. “You remember these; right? The gems inside held the energy collected from others,” Adagio started “We were Sirens; to clear up confusion,” Sonata clarified, as Brian tilted his head in confusion “Thanks. You're all from Equestria; right?” “Yes we were. After our defeat; the actual Sirens contained inside were destroyed; which freed us,” Adagio continued “As of now, we're completely normal; despite being alive for over a thousand years. In other words; we'll continue to live our lives as actual teenagers and age normally according to our bodies,” Sonata added cheerfully “Congratulations. I'm glad that it was a good thing you were defeated,” Sunset joked “So; what exactly happened between your friends,” Aria asked directly “A MyStable account known as Anon-a-Miss. They thought I was posting secrets and abandoned me earlier in the week. Brian helped me out and saved me from probably killing myself,” Sunset said sadly “Just so you know; my sisters and I believe you're innocent. With the work you had done to fix everything; why would you go and ruin it? Have you ever found the culprit,” Adagio stated “A trio consisting of two of the younger siblings of Sunset’s friends along with another girl. The latter arrived at my house with evidence regarding their guilt. It'll be turned in tomorrow to Principal Celestia.” “We wish you the best of luck with that. Thanks again for saving our asses,” Sonata mused “Do you three ever plan on returning to Equestria,” Sunset asked “Not really. We're the last of our species; for one thing. And two; it's been over a thousand years since our banishment,” Aria replied “I don't think your friend the Princess would want three ‘dangerous’ creatures there. We're entirely harmless; but she probably wouldn't care. It's easier being human anyways,” Adagio added Just as the Dazzlings left the area to carry out their own business; Brian and Sunset were alerted by someone grabbing their shoulders. “Easy there; Sunset,” Applejack said cautiously “What do you lot want,” Sunset demanded, turning around “We wanted to try and make amends. Rarity and I aren't sure what to believe,” AJ commented “What she means; is the Rainbooms aren't holding together. Pinkie and Fluttershy are completely sure of your innocence in posting secrets while Dash is adamant it's you posting,” Rarity explained “What if I told you your sisters were at fault?” “I don't know what to say,” Rarity said “Where's your proof,” AJ demanded “You'll have to wait until tomorrow. All evidence regarding Anon-a-Miss will be handed over.” “Now, if you'll excuse us; we have business to take care of,” Sunset added as they left “Sorry about my rudeness,” Sunset said apologetically “It's alright. Neither of us were expecting to have visitors. Let's carry on with what we came here for.” With that decided; they finally caught an elevator and headed to the third floor. Sunset walked with a renewed purpose towards their destination. Once inside; she removed both jackets and handed them over before looking around. ♢ SUNSET ♢ “This is interesting…I like the design on this one…the color is nice on this,” she muttered to herself while looking at a rack of shirts Inside the changing room; each of the items were tried on and placed aside into separate piles. The few she liked would stay as she sought his opinion; while the others would be put back. “What do you think of this?” She opened the door to reveal a blue shirt with two dragons intertwined into a heart. “It's cute,” Brian mused “I like it.” Another one that was chosen was a red shirt with an orange bird that could have resembled a phoenix. “These are the shirts you like,” he asked “Yeah. I need more than one and these six will add more variety.” Following that; a couple skirts were chosen along with a few pants. Looking at how long she'd been homeless for; Sunset felt lucky not to have gotten sick. After everything had been finalized in regards to the selection; Sunset reaching in her jacket pocket to retrieve a few bills. “This is everything for you ma'am,” the cashier asked “Yes. I've been putting it off for a while.” “Your total is $150,” the cashier stated Without a question; Sunset handed the money over and collected the change as Brian grabbed the bags. ♢ BRIAN ♢ “I don't know about you; but I'm starting to get hungry. My treat,” he suggested “That does sound good. Any place in particular,” she asked “We'll decide at the food court.” Sunset led her escort down the floor towards the other end of the mall where the food court was. Looking around at the choices; a sandwich shop seemed like their best option. “What'd you think about today,” she asked casually “It's been fun. This was the first time actually acting like a teenager; so to speak. With my parent's jobs; I had to take care of everything so I didn't have much free time. I've read the entire Canterlot Revised Statutes and can recite most from memory.” “I'm glad we were able to change that. All work and no play makes for a dull life,” she joked “Tomorrow certainly isn't going to be very fun.” “Well; at least it should be better.” After finishing their lunch; the two headed home where Brian decided to wash the new clothes to remove any starch from them. With a new collection of clothes; Sunset hung them up in the closet as she could finally retire her main outfit for the others as her contact book glowed. Has there been any progress with finding out who posted secrets? Yeah. It was Scootaloo, Apple Bloom and Sweetie Belle that framed me. Why'd the CMC do it? According to Scootaloo; I took the other two's sisters away and this was retribution. Tomorrow; Brian and I are going to turn everything over regarding evidence. I'm going over there tomorrow. They'll hear it from me as well. “I pity the other students. This is not going to be fun,” she muttered “Well; at least it'll be over with. I'm still surprised that three students could cause so much damage. We'll be lucky if the students can forgive one another; especially later in the year.” “What's later,” she inquired “The Friendship Games. I've read that it's the biggest event in town as CHS takes on Crystal Prep.” “Unfortunately; they've won every year. I don't think we have ever stood a chance. I've heard that Prep students actually study for everything and are given cheat sheets to ensure their success,” she replied sadly “Maybe we can get lucky this year. It's not impossible to do so.” “If you're able to lead us; I'd say we have a fighting chance.” “Well; all we can do is wait and see how the selection process goes. Hopefully I can join the team. If not; I'll help out as coach.” 4Sunset was surprised to learn that Brian planned on leaving earlier Monday morning. The two arrived at school at 6:15am; just as a few teachers were getting there. Without any hesitation; they headed directly to the Celestia’s office as Sunset knocked on the door. “Principal Celestia? May we come in?” “Come on in,” Celestia replied “What do you have there,” Luna inquired, pointing to the box “Evidence regarding the Anon-a-Miss suspects. Could either of you sign this?” “You've really thought this out. But you know that these papers wouldn't hold any weight in court; right,” Luna commented, signing the paper in question “I am aware of that. Even still; I'd rather take precautions against tampering as one of the suspects gave these to me.” “Scootaloo and her friends did that? Why,” Celestia asked in shock, looking at the chain of custody sheet “Perhaps it'll be best to let them answer that. Have an assembly in the morning and we can get this over with as soon as possible.” “Princess Twilight is planning on coming over as well,” Sunset added As the four watched from the office window; a female with purple hair emerged from the horse statue out front by the entrance. Sunset immediately left the room and headed out to collect Twilight. “Don't see that every day,” Brian muttered under his breath “You get used to strange happenings like that,” Celestia whispered “Principal Celestia; I am sorry about dropping by unannounced like this. I am so sorry; where are my manners? I am Equestria’s Princess Twilight Sparkle,” Twilight said as a blush came over her cheeks “And you are?” “Brian Dragnov; your majesty,” he said with a bow “You don't have to bow to me; but I do wish to thank you. You helped Sunset out when no one else would,” Twilight said “I did what I knew was right. Sunset explained what happened and I decided to make sure justice was served.” “Brian has helped me out a lot. On Saturday the two of us headed down to the factory I was staying at to retrieve a few things left behind,” Sunset said “You're homeless!? Why didn't you ever say anything,” Celestia demanded “I wasn't entirely proud of asking for help from someone that reminded me of my former mentor (no offense). During the five years I've been here; the local homeless population had helped me out. Food and clothes were easy to come by and I at least had my own residence; so to speak,” Sunset added “Brian did offer me a place to stay; and I'm happy to say that I accepted it.” “That's good to hear. I'm glad you have someone looking out for you,” Luna said “Did you encounter any problems?” “A group consisting of Gilda Griffin and her friends were waiting for us; but were defeated with little hassle. Three males did end up getting shot in the process; though.” “You killed three students,” Twilight asked in shock “No. I used a paintball gun when I shot them. It's nonlethal and might only cause minor bruising in the sternum.” “In the meantime; go and head to the cafeteria for breakfast and return here afterwards. We'll keep Twilight’s presence secret until the assembly,” Celestia said Brian led the pair to the cafeteria and sat down just as Granny Smith emerged from the kitchen with a fresh tray of pancakes and three plates. She set the food on the table in front of them to their surprise. “Help yourselves; youngins. Celestia let me know about the three of you coming by. Usually breakfast like this is just reserved for the teachers; while the students get other items,” Granny Smith said “Thank you very much; ma'am.” “Thank you for the food,” Sunset and Twilight added “Shoot. You can just call me ‘Granny Smith’. Everyone does,” Granny replied “Now enjoy.” Brian grabbed a plate and lifted two pancakes off before setting it in front of Twilight as he did the same for Sunset. “You didn't have to serve us,” Twilight commented “We'd have gotten it.” “I know; but it's just good manners. My parents taught me about respect and serving others before taking my own plate.” “Thank you for that; Brian,” Sunset replied “You're both very welcome.” “Cinnamon apple. I'd recognize that taste anywhere,” Twilight mused “Her counterpart is known for those flavors.” After they finished off the tray; Brian returned it to the kitchen as the girls head to the bathroom to get cleaned up. Looking at a nearby clock revealed the time to be almost 7am and knew he needed to beat the morning rush as they went back to the office. “We're going to have the three of you stay here for now until after breakfast,” Celestia explained “The assembly will be held afterwards and might see the school ending early.” “How long are we going to be here for,” Twilight inquired “Breakfast ends at 7:45 as class starts at 8am; allowing them time to get there. This is to be a surprise announcement they won't see coming,” Luna answered While they waited for breakfast to end; Brian walked over to a bookcase and carefully took out one of the law books and began to read. Sunset and Twilight looked over the messages regarding Anon-a-Miss to see what they contained. “I can't believe the CMC posted secrets in this world. Their counterparts did almost the exact same thing in Equestria,” Twilight said in disbelief, before adding with a sigh “And your friends ended up abandoning you as well.” “What happened at home,” Sunset asked “The Cutie Mark Crusaders; as they called themselves; wanted to earn their cutie marks in journalism and instead ended up posting secrets as ‘Gabby Gums’. Needless to say it didn't go over well with the citizens,” Twilight answered “I take it you have experience with abandonment?” “Yes. My brother was getting married years ago to my foalsitter Cadence. I knew something was wrong with her attitude and told my friends; the counterparts of Rainbow Dash and the others; but they didn't believe me. I knew exactly what Sunset through and was glad someone was there to help her. I did manage to find Cadence locked up and returned her; but the apologies didn't make me feel better,” Twilight replied sadly “It was about a week later did I actually repair the damages and accept their apologies.” “Damn. I'm sorry to hear you went through that,” Sunset said, hugging her “We have completely made amends over it; although I have reminded them of it any time they don't believe me about something,” Twilight said The ringing of the bell brought their attention to the present as Celestia had all students report to the gym for a mandatory assembly. Seeing that as their cue; Brian led the three out of the office. “We'll be right behind you,” Luna said “Here goes nothing,” Sunset said with a sigh “You'll be alright. Besides; we know the truth about this,” Brian said reassuringly, placing a hand on her shoulder “He's right; Sunset. You have friends right by your side,” Twilight added, repeating the gesture on the other shoulder With renewed confidence; Sunset led the trio as Brian took the rear. Looking in the room; they saw everyone anxiously waiting and talking amongst themselves. Before they could enter the room a small call came from behind. “Gangway,” Discord called pushing a cart Looking closely at the cart revealed it to contain a projector; laptop and an overhead projector. Following Discord was Celestia and Luna; who was tasked with carrying the evidence box. “Let us get this set up and the three of you can enter,” Luna said A few minutes later; Luna headed outside to instruct Brian and the girls to enter. “I'm sure you're wondering why this assembly was called,” Celestia started “And it has to do with our school-wide problem.” “We know who the creator is,” Luna added confidently “Sunset Shimmer,” someone yelled “She's been the one posting secrets!” “I haven't done anything of the sort,” Sunset replied “Why don't you step forward and explain yourself?” Scootaloo stood up and headed towards the front to the shock of the school. In front of them; she logged in to MyStable and accessed the Anon-a-Miss account before deleting it. Apple Bloom and Sweetie Belle looked on and couldn't believe what just happened. “I am only one of the three that started this account. Sweetie Belle and Apple Bloom are the others,” Scootaloo said “Traitor,” Bloom yelled “Judas!” “I am not a traitor. I did the right thing by admitting it,” Scootaloo countered “Why the hell did you do it,” someone yelled “It was meant to only be a joke. The nickname was meant as a simple laugh; as I'm sure other students have worse that that,” Scootaloo answered “The dresses were originally posted as free advertising to Rarity’s Carousel Boutique; but it was twisted towards different means. Many students can attest to how stubborn Rainbow Dash can be; and her refusal to ask for help. I posted the test in the hopes of someone offering to help her out.” “What about the rest of our secrets? Why were those posted,” another demanded “We were only posting what we were told to do,” Apple Bloom added quickly “It was Diamond Tiara who was the mastermind,” Sweetie Belle chimed in “I can say for certainty it was Diamond Tiara who made the final edits of posts before they were shared,” Silver Spoon added “There are folders on her home computer that contain the private secrets of every student and teacher.” “The police have been informed of this knowledge and will be investigating it thoroughly,” Celestia said, holding up her cellphone “I am very disappointed in the student body of Canterlot High,” Twilight said “How many of you were completely sure of Sunset’s innocence?” To her surprise; only seven students stood up in regards to the question. Four were recognized as Octavia and her friends with Snips, Snails and Derpy finishing them off. The rest either thought Sunset was guilty; or didn't care one way or another about the incident. “I thought the last time I was here, you would have learned; but I guess not. You got yourselves into this mess; and you are responsible for fixing it. And how's about the five I left to teach Sunset about friendship; what do you have to say for yourselves,” Twilight continued “I don't care what the reasoning was; I still see Sunset as guilty,” Rainbow Dash stated defiantly “I'm just surprised my sister was the one posting secrets. Why'd you do it,” Applejack commented “I wanted to spend more time with my sister; but you blew me off for Sunset,” Bloom answered “So I wanted to break up your friendship. And I did a better job than Sunset ever did!” “Pinkie and I thought it was Sunset at first as did everyone else. The more we looked at it; the less made sense. We kept returning to the idea of why someone who wanted to make amends for their actions turn their back on the progress made,” Fluttershy said “The last time you went through this; the five of you failed to confirm it was any of you that lied and mislead the others. What reasons did you have to condemn Sunset,” Twilight asked “The pictures were taken only on her phone. Those same pictures showed up online,” Dash countered “Did any of you ever think my phone could have been stolen!? I was lucky to have a phone; so there wasn't any lock on it because I didn't know how. I have since rectified that problem; but the damage was done,” Sunset commented “I did discuss that with Fluttershy about how pictures might have gotten posted,” Pinkie added “We're horrible friends.” “We'd understand if you don't ever want to be our friend anymore,” Fluttershy added sadly “We'll see. I hung around you all in the hopes of being included in the group; but obviously that was a load of crap,” Sunset mused “Did any of you actually plan on accepting Sunset into the Rainbooms; or was it just because a princess asked you to do so,” Twilight added with a combination of disgust and sarcasm in her voice “I honestly don't think there's an answer to that question. None of us treated Sunset like an equal,” Rarity mused sadly “I don't care about anyone; but I want payback from Saturday,” Gilda said as she approached Before Brian could react; one of the taller Diamond Dogs grabbed him from behind in a bear hug as his partner approached. Sunset grabbed Twilight and brought her close to protect her. As the two surrounded Brian; he leaned back and kicked at the attacker in front of him; creating separation. His right heel was driven into the instep of the other; causing the grip to loosen. Seizing the moment; two elbow strikes were delivered to the Diamond Dog before being thrown to the ground. “Next?” The other charged at Brian trying to kick him; as the foot was caught; leaving the Dog on unsteady ground. Brian rolled towards his right, causing his opponent to land on his fallen comrade. The shortest member of the trio; only a little shorter than Brian; ran towards him only to stop as Brian had a hand on his head. “I'd suggest you stop unless you wish to join them.” “I stop. No more pain,” the Diamond Dog said, heading towards his friends “If you want something done; better do it yourself,” Gilda taunted “Don't think about it,” Celestia warned “It's alright Principal Celestia. I'll take care of this.” The school watched as Gilda removed a knife from her belt and attempted to attack Brian. Without a second thought; he brought his hands over the knife and grabbed her wrist. Following the temporary neutralization of the weapon; he twisted his body to bring the arm over his shoulder as the knife fell from Gilda’s grip. His right foot was lifted allowing the blade to land on it as Gilda was thrown over his shoulder landing near the others. Upon finishing his impromptu self-defense presentation; the students started applauding as he kicked his foot upward allowing the knife to be thrown and land in his outstretched hand. “Principal Celestia; I believe you'll be wanting this,” he said handing over the blade with a slight bow “I do not know what everyone is clapping for. The matter of punishments are still to be determined,” Luna said “May I hand them out? I do have some ideas,” Brian whispered “Feel free,” Celestia replied “For battery with a deadly weapon; and according to CRS (Canterlot Revised Statutes) 1000.45: Gilda Griffin will be subject to expulsion and arrest.” “Shit. I fucked up big time,” Gilda muttered “For the five accused of creating the MyStable Anon-a-Miss page; each of you will receive in school suspension for the reminder of the year.” “Five of us? But only they did it,” Silver Spoon argued, motioning towards the CMC “You were complicit in the actions and did not attempt to stop Diamond Tiara from posting secrets.” “As for the rest of the student body; there is an event that happens next semester called the Friendship Games. Every student will be participating in qualification with the twelve highest students representing CHS. I will be one of the participants as well.” “Consider yourselves lucky about punishments. School is dismissed,” Celestia said simply Embracing their freedom; the students raced out of the gym and off school grounds. Before she could leave, Scootaloo found herself shoved to the floor from behind. Two pairs of arms helped her up in the form of Sunset and Brian. “Traitorous bitch,” Apple Bloom spat “You're no longer a member of the Canterlot Movie Club.” “I quit on Friday when I turned over the documents to someone I actually trust. I have more in common with Brian then I ever did with you,” Scootaloo countered Granny Smith entered the gym with Applejack and grabbed her granddaughter’s earlobe dragging her out of the room. A dejected Rarity yanked her sister's wrist and pulled her out as the others followed wordlessly. Only Luna, Celestia, Brian, Sunset and Twilight remained. “With everything that happened; o don't know if I want to head home anytime soon,” Twilight mused “The amount of stupidity makes me angry.” “If you want; you can stay the night at my house,” Brian suggested “I'd like that very much,” Twilight replied “It's about a mile away. I hope you don't mind the walk?” “That's fine. I can at least see more of this world,” Twilight said “Brian and I met the Dazzlings the other day,” Sunset said casually, changing the subject “What did they want,” Twilight inquired “They thanked me for destroying the crystal that contained the Sirens themselves. Other than being over a thousand years old; their bodies will age like the teenagers they appear to be,” Sunset replied “I'm glad to hear that they're doing much better after the incident,” Twilight replied “I'll give the three of you a ride if you'd like,” Celestia suggested “If it's not too much to ask.” “Not at all,” Celestia replied Celestia led the trio out towards the parking lot and her personal car. Brian helped Twilight inside before Sunset climbed in the back just as he took the passenger seat up front. “Thank you for driving us home; Principal Celestia.” “You're welcome. I'm glad this whole nonsense is over with,” Celestia replied “Partially. We'll be dealing with the aftermath for a while. Those secrets destroyed friendships and will take time to mend,” Sunset said sadly “I just hope there is some sort of normalcy when the Friendship Games come around. It'd be nice to have a chance at winning for once,” Celestia commented “So do I; Principal Celestia. It's hard to watch as everything falls apart after being fixed,” Twilight mused “We're here. Have a nice day; you three,” Celestia said as Brian helped the girls out, before adding “And don't do anything you'd regret!” “This is a nice house,” Twilight commented “Who lives here with you?” “It was my parents’ but the two died in combat. After Sunset mentioned she was homeless; I suggested she stay here.” As Brian opened the door for them; Twilight watched him head towards the memorial wall in the living room. “Your parents may be gone; but your memories of them are not. Rejoice knowing they are in peace and that you'll join them some day,” Twilight said reassuringly “Thanks. I always wear their dog tags as a reminder of them.” “What's with the gloves,” she asked “Massive scaring on both hands. Perhaps it's best left at that.” “I can understand. I'm not too sure I'd want to see. Arg! Why do so many of the students have to be so bucking stupid,” Twilight asked rhetorically “I honestly don't know what to say. We've both been through the same situation regardless of circumstances,” Sunset mused sadly “When you destroyed their friendship years ago (no offense); they didn't do anything to help themselves until I suggested they investigate it. This was the exact same thing; just months after I arrived the first time! I really want to hit something,” Twilight said angrily “I can help taking your frustrations out. Have Sunset help you into this and she can lead you downstairs,” he said, handing over a karate uniform Sunset led Twilight into her bedroom and helped redressing her friend. Brian headed downstairs and changed into his uniform pants and wore a white tank top along with his belt. Just as the girls arrived, he removed a big attack pad from a corner. “What's that,” Twilight asked “It's a body shield for martial arts. Go ahead and attack it.” “I'll try not to hurt you,” Twilight said cautiously “Don't worry; I'll be fine. Which leg would you want to use first?” “Probably my left. At home; I seem to reach for something using my right foreleg more often,” she replied With that in mind; he steadied himself as Twilight drove her left leg into the pad. A short time later; she switched legs to even things out. “That does help a lot. I still want to hit something though,” she said “I have something that might help.” “What's with the two cinder blocks,” Sunset asked “Just what I was thinking of. Board breaking.” “I don't know if I do that,” Twilight said sheepishly “The pad was soft.” “It's not that bad. Trust me.” For starters; he grabbed a short brick and set it on top of the others. After kneeling down in front of it Brian held a hand above the brick before dropping it; causing it to break. “That doesn't look so hard,” Twilight commented “Let me try.” “You'd find it easier to start with a wooden board. Bricks are not for beginners; unless you'd want to break your hand.” “I'll help you out Twi. I'll break one first to give you an idea. Brian; would you mind holding one for me,” Sunset asked “Of course.” Sunset grabbed one of the wooden boards and placed in on the bricks before handing him one. Taking a similar stance as with the pad; Sunset punched the board with little effort as Twilight watched. “How'd you do that so easily,” Twilight asked “I just blocked out everything and struck. Dash had me break one and I ended up hurting my hand for a day or two. She told me I had improper technique and after that; had me hit another one,” Sunset answered “Instead of hitting straight ahead; swing your fist downward onto the board,” he suggested To Twilight’s glee; the board broke using the technique he suggested. Three more boards were destroyed as she altered hands. “I'm done. Thank you for that; Brian. It took a lot of anger out,” Twilight said, as she hugged him “Glad I could help. If you need it; there's a shower on the first floor. Sunset could direct you to it. I'm going to get the floor cleaned in the meantime.” As the girls departed; he grabbed a trashcan and deposited the broken remains inside and swept up the debris on the floor. Afterwards the trashcan was brought upstairs and outside to be picked up with the garbage. Once Twilight was out of the bathroom; he headed inside to clean off before getting changed into his sweats and t-shirt. “I don't want to be rude; but what's there to eat? All that work made me hungry,” Twilight commented “I haven't had time to go shopping to restock; so I'll order pizza and onion rings for us.” “I'll be alright eating meat; if you're wondering. Pinkie ordered pizza with meat on it once. When Applejack told me about some animals being raised for food; it reminded me of the difference between sapient creatures and non-sapient at home,” Twilight added “Even though you're okay with it; why don't we have anchovy and mushrooms,” Sunset suggested With that decided; the order was put in as all they had to do was wait. Brian stepped out of the room and retrieved a case from his bedroom and opened it up. “You play? I didn't know that,” a surprised Sunset asked “During my time in the Academy; I joined orchestra and was taught how to play cello.” An impromptu concert was played as Brian wanted to relax. Twilight found herself leaning in from her seat enthralled by his playing. “You don't happen to know someone named Octavia Melody, do you,” Twilight inquired “Unfortunately; I don't. I'd hazard a guess in saying she's a big name in Equestria?” “She is. In fact; Octavia happens to be a famous musician,” Twilight replied “I've met her human counterpart once before. She is the school's best cellist; having been taught at a young age,” Sunset said Brian had enough time to put his cello away before the door rang with the food delivery. Sunset paid for the meal and brought it inside. Everyone enjoyed the food and retired to their rooms before heading to bed at their own time. ♢ SUNSET ♢ “How's mom been doing?” “Princess Celestia still loves and misses you. When I told her about you trying to make amends for your actions; she pardoned you of all crimes,” Twilight replied before pointing to a bag in the corner “That isn't what I think it is; right?” “It probably is. Bits.” “You stole bits from home!?” “It was just prior to my departure. I swiped a few bags and left through the portal. Somehow they stayed the same even when I became human.” “She knew you took them that day and didn't mind. It ended up being written off as a necessary expense,” Twilight mused “I'm surprised she did that.” “On another topic; do you like Brian,” Twilight inquired “I don't know. It's not that I don't; but I really haven't been in a relationship.” “What about Flash Sentry?” “I used him to gain popularity in the school when I arrived. I’d like to think he hung around me because I was the badass in school.” “If you do indeed have a relationship; I wish you the best. Now; how's about we get to sleep?” “Sounds good. There's a nightgown in the closet if you need it.” “Thanks; but what about you? What're you wearing,” Twilight countered “Nothing. I'll be fine naked.” “Is that really the best? Sleeping nude?” “We're both girls and have the same anatomy. It's not that bad.” “It's your choice. Let's get to bed. Besides; I need to get home tomorrow,” Twilight said through a yawn ♢ BRIAN ♢ Brian laid down with one thought constantly running through his mind. Try as he might; it wouldn't pass, so he decided to meditate. ‘Have I really fallen for Sunset? She is pretty; but I don't know anything about relationships. Hell; I don't know what will happen if I do say anything,’ he thought “I guess the best thing to do is just wait and see.” Hoping the lingering thought had finally passed; he crawled into bed not entirely looking forward to Tuesday morning. 5 ■TUESDAY■ Tuesday morning Brian woke up early and knocked on the door to Sunset’s room. Although it was his house; common courtesy was extended to guests in terms of privacy, especially not knowing one's state of dressing. “Girls? It's time to get up.” Leaving them to their own business; he headed to the kitchen to start working on breakfast. Not wanting to insult Twilight; just pancakes were made, instead of adding bacon or sausage on the side. As an additional surprise; chocolate chips were added into the batter. “Smells good,” Twilight commented as she entered “How'd you know chocolate chip pancakes were my favorite,” Sunset inquired as she followed “I didn't; but instead thought it would be a nice surprise for you both.” “Sunset; aren't you glad to be with someone like Brian? A surprise breakfast of your favorite food,” Twilight teased, causing a blush to form on Sunset’s face “I'm not…we're not,” Sunset stuttered “Are we?” “I don't know. I mean; we can be if you want to.” “Your expressions say it all. The two of you just don't realize it,” Twilight added Breakfast continued without hassle as they enjoyed the food before taking the hike to school. Uncharacteristically; he threw a few pens and empty notebooks into his backpack before slinging it over his shoulder. “That's a first. You taking a backpack,” Sunset mused “I do have an actual class schedule; even though I've never bothered to use it. Besides; from here on out, I am attending CHS.” “I didn't realize your house was so far away,” Twilight commented “It's only a mile away. Only years ago I had to complete ten mile hikes when I was in Canterlot Military Academy.” The walk continued in peace as they arrived fifteen minutes later. As usual; only the teachers were arriving; leaving the group with privacy. “I'll see you sometime soon. Hopefully everything returns to normal. Bye; Sunset,” Twilight said, hugging her before turning to Brian “Thank you Brian for your hospitality. It was a pleasure to meet you.” “Farewell Twilight. I'm glad I had the opportunity to meet you.” After watching Twilight pass through the statue, they were joined by Celestia and Luna before everyone entered. “You're finally attending school? Why the change,” Luna inquired “I did say I would be participating in the Friendship Games and I thought it'd be best to actually join the school.” “Just take it easy on the other students,” Celestia suggested "I have no intention of doing anything otherwise." Once the bell rang; he and Sunset parted ways and headed towards different classes. Scootaloo and the others were stopped by someone standing in the hallway. “The five of you will follow me; if you don't mind,” Discord stated “Why you,” Diamond Tiara asked “The useless janitor?” “I am still a teacher. I just chose to help out cleaning the grounds. Now; let's get going,” he replied Without question, albeit reluctantly; the five were led down a hallway into an area containing unused classrooms. One was opened up to reveal a five-by-five layout of desks. “One of you per column. Front and back corners and middle,” Discord directed Scootaloo grabbed a seat in the middle row, middle seat. Apple Bloom had the back right corner, while Diamond Tiara took the back left. The first and last rows were occupied by Silver Spoon and Sweetie Belle; as the five formed a giant ‘X’. “The rules for In-School Suspension are simple. No talking as you complete your classwork. All bathroom breaks will be handled one at a time by Dean Harshwinny.” Discord walked over to each of them and dropped a manila envelope on the desk. Inside each of them was the work assigned by their teachers. Once given out; the girls began working in total silence. The only sounds throughout the room was the scratching of graphite pencils over paper and the steady ticking of a clock. “Break time. One by one; you'll be going to the bathroom,” Harshwinny stated as the bell rang “The rest of you can stretch by your seats.” “This is cruelty. You can't keep students locked up like prisoners,” Tiara argued “This was actually a lesser punishment than what I would have given to you. Be thankful for that,” Harshwinny countered ♢ CELESTIA ♢ “Sister; I just received a phone call from Filthy Rich.” “What did he want,” Luna asked “To thank me. Two police officers arrived with a warrant and took a look at the computer. Within minutes; records regarding students were found as they took the computer. Filthy was shocked and angered his daughter was the architect of Anon-a-Miss.” “What'd he say about the punishment?” “If she puts another toe out of line; Diamond Tiara will find herself in CMA.” “It's wrong of me to say; but we know she'd never survive a year at the academy,” Luna mused “Don’t tell anyone; but I'm in agreement with you.” “It's funny. Brian actually created the in-school suspension; but I'm wondering if we should keep it,” Luna questioned “I'd say we use it as a last resort. Isolating the students in one room and having total silence is punishment enough. Besides; we need to work on adjusting their class schedules.” “How so,” Luna mused “By making sure they don't share a class with any of them. PE can be adjusted to have one in each hour.” “Fair enough. Even though the five are just doing homework; I have another thing for them,” Luna said with a smirk “Spit it out Lulu.” “If you can get a list of names; have the group write apology letters to everyone,” Luna suggested “Already ahead of you. The police are sending me a copy of names for that purpose.” “Well; great minds do think alike. We'll have them start the letters tomorrow,” Luna said ■ISS■ Over the next few hours; the five girls found themselves getting a bathroom break during what would have been the passing period before returning to the room. All five had their work finished just prior to sixth period ending. “If everyone's done; I'll take the work and you'll be dismissed for lunch once the bell rings,” Discord said “Finally. This is ridiculous to treat us like this,” Tiara complained “And we have to do this for the rest of the year!? Wait until my father hears about this.” “I'm sure he'd be happy to know what you've been up to,” Discord countered, with a hint of sarcasm “Get going,” Harshwinny directed as the bell rang “Dismissed.” ♢ BRIAN ♢ Brian casually stored the notebook just as the bell rang; managing to leave first. After getting his food; he headed towards a table near the back before being joined by Sunset. “How'd it go,” she asked casually “Not bad. I actually forget how boring some classes are.” “Sunset? Do you mind if we join you,” Fluttershy asked cautiously “Go ahead. There's plenty of room.” “We're sorry for not believing you,” Pinkie said “You did at least give me the benefit of the doubt,” Sunset replied “You tried to change after becoming a demon. We tried to reason why you would have thrown that away,” Pinkie said “That's why I helped Sunset out. She tried to change and needed a friend when everyone stood against her.” “Do you mind more company at the table,” a voice asked from behind “Rarity; Applejack Come join us,” Pinkie said, patting a chair “I hope you don't mind us joining you uninvited,” Rarity commented, sitting down “Not at all. There's some things you need to discuss.” “We're sorry about our treatment of you. I can't call myself the ‘Element of Honesty’ if I have to lie to cover my backside,” Applejack said apologetically “And I really should have considered your generosity towards others as you helped others out,” Rarity added “Thank you girls; but I hope you know that it's going to take some time before I truly accept your apologies. You did abandon me and refused to hear my side of the story,” Sunset replied sadly “That’s understandable. We'll be here whenever you do choose to accept us,” Fluttershy said “I'll throw a party for us to celebrate,” Pinkie added Once school was released; Brian and Sunset headed to the store in order to restock on food. A few packages of meats were selected that they agreed on. Along with the meat; Sunset carried two bags containing fruits and vegetables. Upon getting home; everything was stored away by Sunset as he divided up the meat. “Sorry about earlier at lunch,” Sunset said, breaking the silence “It's alright. Let them take a day or two to get settled. Even Twilight was in the same position.” “Are you going to be okay in class? It's been a while since you attended,” she mused “I'll be fine. Besides; I don't need to show off. How'd it go with you?” “Every class was practically dead silent. Friends that were normally chatty seemed almost ready to attack one another for the smallest incident,” she answered sadly “We just need to take it easy and keep our heads down; so to speak. It's going to be a while for some to trust each other.” “I'm honestly not looking forward to PE. Any game we play will be a massacre just to survive.” “Talk to Principal Celestia about it. See if you can get a free period or have the class changed,” he suggested “I'll try for a free period. It's not all that important anyway.” ■WEDNESDAY■ After arriving at school; Sunset immediately headed to see Principal Celestia about her problem. Brian decided on waiting outside the office for her. ♢ SUNSET ♢ “Principal Celestia; is it possible to change my PE class?” “Why do you want to do that,” Luna asked “With the Anon-a-Miss incident; everyone is still on edge and is practically attacking one another in class. I'm not really interested in getting assaulted.” “Is it just in that class, or any others,” Celestia asked “Probably all; but they get to take out their frustrations in PE. Nothing helps to stop it; either.” “Very well. I'll send a note to the teacher about this. In the meantime; take the period off and tell Brian to do the same,” Celestia decided “Thank you; ma'am. We know it's not easy; but that is ridiculous to resort to such methods.” “I'll announce that no fighting will be tolerated on school grounds,” Luna chimed in ■ISS■ As Scootaloo and the others entered the room; each were handed a stack of papers as a projector was turned on. “What's this for,” Sweetie Belle asked “You're going to write letters of apology to every student that had secrets posted online. There will be five letters to each of them,” Discord stated “Starting with Sunset Shimmer.” Scootaloo simply wrote that she was glad to have gotten the weight off her chest about being one of the creators. She added that her father was notified and would accept whatever punishment he decided was best. Silver Spoon wrote the same basic message stating that much of the posting were due to her inability to confront her only friend. When each letter was finished; Discord stuck them in an envelope with that person's name on it. The reminder of the day was spent writing letters as it progressed the same as Tuesday. Bathroom breaks happened once during each period as the others stretched in the meantime. Surprisingly; everything was finished before the end of the day as they enjoyed the free time. Without caring; each had their heads on the desk as they took a nap until the final bell rang. Discord turned the letters over to Celestia to hand out to each of the victims while Harshwinny watched over the class in the meantime. ♢ CELESTIA ♢ “Finished,” Discord said, as he entered “Thank you for that.” “When are we handing them out,” Luna asked curiously “Tomorrow might be best. That way; we can work on separating them by first period class. And we also need to fix class schedules for the girls as well.” ●STUDENT BODY● Once the final bell rang; everyone was running down the hallways to leave. For those that chose to remain; lunch was next for the rush. Rarity and most of her friends were together for the walk. “One side,” a voice called, slamming into Pinkie “That was pretty rude of Dash,” AJ commented “She's still mad from what happened. Give her some time alone,” Pinkie replied After getting their food; the four found Sunset and Brian's table and joined them. “What's with Rainbow Dash? I don’t think I've ever seen her so pissy before,” Sunset commented “It's the Anon-a-Miss incident. She's still mad and taking it out on everyone,” Fluttershy answered “Hopefully she calms down. Otherwise; she's likely to get hurt,” Brian commented “I'll give you ‘hurt’,” Dash said, approaching the table “Don't talk shit behind my back. Say it to my face.” “Don't do something you'll regret. Just take it easy,” AJ said, standing in front of Dash To everyone's relief; Dash turned around and walked away in a huff as Fluttershy let out a breath she didn't know she was holding. “That was too close. I don't want to see any more fighting,” Fluttershy said “Thank you for standing up to her.” “She's too erratic right now. Let her be alone for a while,” Rarity said ■THURSDAY■ The following day saw a repeat of Tuesday for those in trouble. A packet was handed over containing class assignments were removed, along with a small envelope. “What is the meaning of this,” Tiara demanded “That is what is known as a ‘class schedule’. Each of you have all new classes,” Discord replied in a deadpan “How can you do that,” Bloom added “The five of you will not share any classes to prevent anything from happening,” Harshwinny added ♢ SUNSET ♢ Before her first period class could begin; Cheerilee handed out a stack of manila envelopes to a portion of the students. A series of letters were removed. Sunset- I'm sorry for putting you through the hell I did. Thank you for accepting my apology after my confession. My father has promised me there will be punishment for what happened -Scootaloo This was my fault. Diamond Tiara is my only friend and I couldn't stand up to her. I hope you can find it in you to accept my apology -Silver Spoon I don't regret what I did; I just regret getting caught. My sister never spent time with me because of you. You'll always be a demon as far as I'm concerned -Apple Bloom P.S Discord- This is not to be considered an apology but a complaint. You should have received better treatment than what you had. Who am I kidding; I don't care! You bullied everyone long enough and someone had to do something about it. I can't get into trouble because my daddy will prevent anything from happening. -Diamond Tiara I'm sorry for stealing your phone. The pictures were nice and showed off some of my sister's lesser seen works. Looking back; I should have asked whether or not you would minded me using them. Please accept my apology for everything -Sweetie Belle “Why am I not surprised? There had to be at least one rude message amongst the bunch,” Sunset muttered under her breath “Let alone two.” “What's this about,” another student asked “Those of you that had secrets released during Anon-a-Miss have received messages from each of the culprits,” Cheerilee answered Sunset threw it into her backpack as the lesson was started; although it didn't mean that much. The others that had letters were comparing them to see what was written to them. “It seems that two of the girls didn't care. They basically just wrote a message that politely read ‘screw you’ in fancy language,” someone complained The rest of day was all about the letters received so Sunset didn't bother ditching class. In response; their PE teacher just had the girls walking the track in order to do something productive. For the boy's class; it was the same thing; but their coach let them choose what to do. Brian decided to take advantage and train. He found a broken broomstick that lacked a brush and used it as a bo staff. “That's not too hard,” Flash commented “I'd kick your ass in a fight easily.” “You saw what he did to the Diamond Dog gang; right? That was a 3-on-1 fight and he fought them easily,” someone commented rhetorically “Not to mention a knife-wielding Gilda,” another added “You really want to try? Go ahead.” As Flash attempted to charge in; one end of the wooden staff was used to knock Flash off his feet with ease. “Done already? Of course I did have a advantage. Still think you can kick my ass?” “Probably not. Even without that stick, I'd lose,” Flash answered as he got to his feet “Glad you realized that. Your opponent has a skill advantage over you,” their PE teacher commented “He's been in martial arts for years, by the looks of it.” “You're right, sir. I've trained for eight years and hold a 2nd degree black belt.” “Sorry about attempting to fight you,” Flash said, holding out a hand “This Anon-a-Miss incident has everyone on edge still.” “Apology accepted. I've seen many students receiving envelopes from the culprits.” Lunch was casual with everyone showing one the letters they received. Sunset went to grab something in her backpack as Rainbow Dash glanced into it. “Give me that. That's not yours,” Dash demanded, reaching into the bag “You could ask to see something first,” Sunset countered, wrenching Dash’s arm “And two; what's not mine?” “That case,” Dash said “I'd like it back,” Lightning Dust said, approaching the table “Not here. Release her arm and follow me.” Brian led the girls straight to the principal's office. Dash decided not to go and just stayed behind in the cafeteria. “What can we help you with,” Celestia questioned “Shimmer has something that belongs to me,” Lightning Dust stated “What exactly do you have that belongs to miss Dust,” Luna inquired “A pocket knife. I grabbed it during the attack last week,” Sunset answered “I forgot it was in my backpack.” “Why here,” Celestia asked dumbfounded “Handing over a weapon should be done where an official can see it,” Brian offered “I'd like the knife back. It was a gift from my dad before he died,” Dust said sadly “He was in the military and died in combat.” “I'm sorry for you loss. I know how you feel as both of mine died in combat as well.” Without a problem; Sunset opened her backpack and removed the knife. Lightning Dust cradled the blade and clipped it on her side carefully; before covering it up with her shirt. “Thank you Sunset. I'm glad you kept it safe. Gilda knew about me having the knife; but didn't know its meaning. It was her idea to send the three idiots to attack you,” Dust said, hugging her “I'm sorry for taking your knife. I thought you'd continue to attack me if I gave it back,” Sunset replied “I'm glad you both settled things. You both received the apology letters from the five,” Celestia mused “If they could be called as such. Both Diamond Tiara and Apple Bloom have no regret of creating it or the hell it caused,” Dust said “Same goes for me. Neither of them want to be redeemed,” Sunset added “Unfortunately, the apology; or rather lack there of; is out of our hands,” Luna replied ■FRIDAY■ Friday saw the students receiving an unexpected day off for a staff development day. Sunset decided to take advantage and wanted to train with Brian. He started taping his hands and fingers to cover up the scars in the meantime out of habit. “What do you want to do?” “Can we use the wooden swords,” she asked “Of course. We'll go easy on each other.” As he handed over the second sword to her; Sunset charged in to attack. Without thinking; the blow was parried as he moved aside. The pace slowed down as the attacks became methodical. Both circled one another before she chose to attack. In response; Brian stepped around her and held the sword to the back of her neck. “And there's your head.” “That was fun,” she said panting “Where'd you learn how to sword fight?” “I never learned; but acted on instinct. Throughout the sparring match; I tried to read your actions to prepare.” “For just instinct; that was really good. I did the same considering my background.” Before the two could do anything else; a loud pounding resonated from the front door. Sunset placed her training sword on a rack while he kept his in hand. Upon reaching the door; Brian nodded for her to open it. A pink blur shoved by the two and started running around the living room. “This should be big enough for the others to sit. The cake can get to the kitchen easily,” Pinkie said to herself “Excuse you.” “It's Pinkie. Let her be,” Sunset whispered “Oh; I almost forgot. I need to let the others know,” Pinkie mused It takes place at 123 Fake Street. See you girls soon About ten minutes later, another knock was heard as Pinkie walked over and casually opened it. Brian watched as the other four members of Sunset’s friends; including Rainbow Dash; headed inside and made themselves at home in the living room. “I hope it's alright we're here,” Fluttershy commented “It's fine,” Pinkie replied “This is a nice house,” Rarity said “It certainly feels like a museum,” Applejack mused “It’s really quiet.” “This place is dull,” Rainbow Dash chimed in “That's it,” Brian whispered to Sunset “It's time to step in.” “Eyeballs,” Brian called, entering the room with the sword on his shoulder; before pointing it towards Pinkie “Ears open and mouths closed. You barged into my house without reason or permission and invited the others without asking. Anything to say for yourself?” “I wanted to get the others here to celebrate,” Pinkie replied “You still didn't need to shove past us,” Sunset added “We came to officially apologize for abandoning you,” Rarity said “I'm still mad; but not at you. It's taken all week to realize you were innocent,” Dash said, hanging her head “I'm sorry for everything.” “Sorry for the unwanted entry,” Fluttershy chimed in “We should have asked first.” “Yes; you should have. Especially if you planned on giving my address to anyone else without permission.” “If it's alright with you; there is one more thing that is to be here,” Pinkie replied vaguely For the third time that day someone was knocking on the door. A male and female in aprons arrived wheeling a box on it into the house. “Sorry about this. Pinkie asked us to deliver this to your house,” Mrs. Cake replied The box was opened to reveal a rectangular cake decorated with Sunset’s cutie mark on top. Mr. Cake brought a couple cases of regular non-alcoholic cider in along with a container of ice cream. “Sunset; could you ever forgive us for our actions,” Applejack asked “Brian; what do you think about this,” Sunset inquired “This decision is out of my hands. You need to decide whether or not to forgive them after you were wrongly accused.” “Girls; I do forgive you under one condition. You have to promise not to ever jump to conclusions again without at least hearing both sides of events,” Sunset stated “I agree to the promise. We made a big mistake before and paid the price,” Applejack said “I can do that,” Fluttershy added “That is fair. We need to listen more to the whole story than our own opinions,” Rarity commented “Yes indeedie. I'll listen extra carefully,” Pinkie chimed in “Just in case someone else doesn't.” “Deal,” Dash said simply “Before we cut the cake; would you allow Sunset and a few moments to get changed?” “Go ahead,” the girls said “No funny business back there,” Dash added jokingly Brian ran downstairs for a moment to return his training sword before heading into his room. A simple black pair of sweatpants and a shirt were thrown on; although he decided to leave his hands taped up so the others didn't see the severe scarring. Sunset chose to throw on a pair of tights and t-shirt that were already destined for the wash. Once done, the two returned to meet the others in the living room “We never did get your name,” Fluttershy commented “Brian Dragnov.” “Out of curiosity; what are the wraps on your hands for darling,” Rarity inquired “I did that when we were training. It covers up some scars I have.” “You seem awfully familiar to me; but I can't place it,” Dash commented “It's been driving me crazy trying to figure it out.” “Don't hurt yourself trying to think about it. Perhaps the answer will come to you later.” “This is your house; I'd guess,” AJ asked “It is now. I'm not interested in explaining that; either,” he replied simply “Enough with the sadness. It's time for cake,” Pinkie said cheerfully Brian retrieved a cake knife from a drawer and handed it over to Sunset. “Are you sure you want me to do it,” Sunset questioned “I'm sure. This is about your forgiveness. I'll dish out the ice cream.” Without any further questioning by Sunset; the cake was cut and passed out as the others headed into the dining room. “To forgiveness and second chances,” Fluttershy offered as a toast “Forgiveness,” the girls chimed in “What do you two lovebirds plan on doing for the holidays,” Rarity asked “We're not together. Brian is letting me live here,” Sunset said hastily “Where did you live originally,” AJ asked “You had sleepovers at our houses; but never mentioned yours.” “I was homeless living in an abandoned factory,” came the answer “Well; you're doing better now. That's a good thing,” Pinkie commented Rarity and the others decided to start heading home soon. Since they arrived uninvited; it was fair to assist in cleaning up the mess first. A quick glance at the clock revealed the time to be 6:30pm. “We're sorry to have dropped by without telling you,” Fluttershy said “Thank you for helping to clean up. We'll see you when the semester restarts in January.” “See you soon and take care,” Sunset added as the others left 6Monday saw CHS being closed for the start of Winter Vacation; which would end in January around the 15th. The unspoken unanimous decision of the students were to spend as much of time playing games and relaxing before to class. “Brian; what did you have planned for Hearth’s Warming, err; Christmas,” Sunset asked curiously “I honestly didn't have a plan. If you want; we could get each other a gift with free reign.” “What do you mean by that?” “Instead of us going to the mall together; we go separately and look for something for the other. That way neither of us get an idea as to what areas the other went to.” “If that's the case; I'd like to return home temporarily. I haven't seen Equestria in quite some time. Since you've seen my contact book with Twilight; I'll send you a message through it to let you know when I'm on my way through the portal,” she commented “That's fine with me. Be safe when you go over there.” “I will; but thanks for caring. I'll leave tomorrow and will probably be gone two or three days,” she said, hugging him ● SUNSET’S VACATION ● The next day; a simple breakfast of omelets and sausage was made before Brian escorted her to the school to use the portal. A quick message to Twilight was written; so she knew what was happening. “Alright; Brian. I'll see you in a few days.” “Have fun. I hope one of these days I can visit your home,” he said “You will. Take care and don’t do anything too crazy.” “I can assure you that's not going to happen. See you soon.” After saying her temporarily goodbyes; Sunset finally headed through the portal. Once on the other side; it took a moment to remember she had four hooves to get used to. Looking around; the room was one of the umpteen crystal rooms in Twilight’s castle; but as to which one, she couldn't answer. “It's been so long since you've been here,” a voice said, entering the room “I'm sorry for my actions years ago; mom.” “You have made up for that already,” Celestia replied, hugging her “You have made friends over there and survived for years.” “Well; my friends have changed slightly.” “Speaking of; what's been going on since I left,” Twilight asked “The five tried to make up to me by throwing a party at Brian's house. I'm still not happy about them abandoning me without reason.” “At least you have someone close,” Twilight teased “My daughter has a hooman coltfriend,” Celestia inquired “It's pronounced ‘human’ mom. But I'm not sure about him being my boyfriend.” “I had to have a joke; my little Sunshine. But I am curious as to why you don't like him.” “It's not that I don’t; but I just haven't said anything about it to Brian.” “You're afraid he's going to say that he doesn't like you back,” Discord mused, popping into the room “Yeah. With our version of Hearth’s Warming approaching soon; I'll confess to him and hope for the best,” Sunset said with a sigh “What exactly brought you back to Equestria,” Twilight asked “I wanted to get a gift for him that was truly unique. I thought about something with gems might do.” “Gemstones? I'll take you over to Carousel Boutique. Rarity has made a few outfits with gems sewn in,” Twilight said cheerfully “I'm glad to have someone showing me around because I am lost in this castle. It'll be worse in town wondering around without a clue.” “I'm glad to help out,” Twilight said “Follow me.” “We'll leave you two alone for now. It's good to see you again; sweetheart,” Discord said, before he and Celestia left After her parents were gone; Twilight led Sunset out of the room and towards the main portion of the castle. “Why'd you have to place the mirror on the fifth floor?” “Originally; I thought it was easier to keep it out of the way. Anyone wanting to use it has to head further into the castle; making it easier to get lost,” Twilight replied “What about teleporting oneself to their destination?” “There are spells that prevent that from happening. Any teleportation results in returning to the ground floor.” Now armed with that knowledge; Sunset stopped for a moment on the step she was on. Concentrating on the ground floor; her horn ignited as she cast the spell. “Why didn't I think of that,” Twilight said out loud “I'll just fly down.” Seconds after Sunset made it to her destination; Twilight was just starting to lower herself to the ground from the short flight. “I forgot about taking the easy way. Especially when the bedrooms are on the second floor,” Twilight said “It's alright. I'm glad to get a chance to work on spells after being a human for so long.” With no other distractions; Sunset would finally be shown around Ponyville. She found herself constantly looking around at the difference between worlds as wood buildings took the place of brick and mortar. “That's Sugarcube Corner where Pinkie works,” Twilight pointed out “Good to see some things are similar.” “Well; we've reached our destination. Rarity’s Carousel Boutique. I'll help out if you need it,” Twilight commented “Thanks. I just might need it; as this is likely to be complicated.” “Welcome to Carousel Boutique. Where everything is chic, unique and magnifique,” Rarity said as the two entered “What can I do for you Sunset?” “I was wondering if you could help me with creating a few necklaces to be a gift.” “A necklace? That is something I can do; but it is uncommon. What would you like for it,” Rarity inquired “I was hoping the two could be made out of gemstones. The first is to be based on my cutie mark; but the other is just an idea.” “The pony you're wanting it for doesn't have a cutie mark,” Rarity realized “No; or at least not one I know of. It's for the human male I'm staying with on the other side of the portal. I'm creating it based on what I'd believe it to be.” “That's fine. I have boxes of stones that have never been used. I'll be happy to make you the necklaces,” Rarity said “To make things easier; I'll summon two big sheets of paper to use as a template,” Twilight suggested “Thanks Twi. I'll start getting that drawn.” Sunset summoned a mirror to see her own cutie mark as Twilight summoned the paper. Drawing her own was easy as simple notes of color was placed inside the areas. From what she knew of her friend; Brian played music and wrote little observations about what he'd seen or learned. Starting slowly; an old fashioned scroll was drawn that could represent his notes or drawing as a pencil was added as a writing utensil. After hearing him play; a musical note was drawn to recognize that ability. “I'll start with yours first; Sunset. I take it you'd want two necklaces each? One set for yourself and the other for your friend,” Rarity commented “Yes please. I'll help as much as I can.” “Thank you. With us working together; it should go faster,” Rarity said “Just curious; but how's this going to work?” “We'll use the paper templates and fill them in with stones. Afterwards; I'll fuse them together with my magic and shrink them to a more manageable size,” Twilight answered “When we finish both of them; I'll make the necessary copies.” “I'll grab the cases of gems,” Rarity said After leaving the room momentarily; a series of boxes were levitated inside and placed in a corner. Each were marked with their contents on the side. “We'll use amber and ruby for your necklace,” Rarity decided Over the next couple hours; the three managed to completely finish the entire design. Upon reaching the pointed areas on the design; Twilight had to cut the gems to fit using her magic. She used a spell that would fuse the stones together into one seamless mass before it was shrunk. In the end; the final design had a length of three inches and width of two inches. “One down; one to go.” “Indeed. I suggest we take a break in the meantime,” Rarity suggested “I will see you two later. I'm going to return to the castle,” Twilight said “See you later Twi.” “So tell me; how did you meet him,” Rarity asked “Your friend; I mean.” “Brian saved me.” “I'd have to have a little more detail than that; darling.” “Long story short: your counterparts had secrets posted about them and thought I did it. Dash shoved me to the floor while other students looked on. Brian stuck an arm out and helped me to my feet. Later on; he took me to his house and let me stay. The younger sibling of the counterparts were the culprits.” “Gabby Gums again. Such a shame that it happened in the first time,” she mused “I'm trying to forgive them; but it still hurts.” “I know how you feel. We abandoned Twilight during her brother's wedding and I still get reminded of it. In hindsight; we really should have listened to our friend we've known for years over the stranger we came to see,” Rarity said, hugging Sunset “There's a human saying that time heals all wounds; and I'd like to believe it's true. Broken trust isn't going to mend itself overnight. I'll forgive them eventually when they've proven I can trust them.” “When you're ready; let's get the other design done. We can't mope all day. It's unladylike,” Rarity decided with a determined look on her face “You're right. Thank you for the confidence.” “Since this design is a bit more challenging; how do you want to start this,” Rarity asked “The music note will be black.” “So; onyx for that,” Rarity mused, a box opening up automatically “Anything else next?” “The pencil is mix of colors. The top will be pink; followed by a gray section under that; while the main shaft is yellow. Finally; the very tip will be black.” “What about the section between the tip and shaft? You didn't mention that.” “I don't know. We can use white there.” “Alright. We'll get the center done first,” Rarity decided Wanting to use her magic a bit more; Sunset levitated some of the onyx pieces from the box and set to work. Rarity removed a few pieces of rose quartz to place as the eraser. Hematite became the metal securing band as amber was used for the body. Rarity left the room to retrieve a much smaller box. A single white stone was removed and placed near the bottom, before a piece of onyx was the sharpened tip. “What's that white one?” “Moonstone. Princess Luna gave us a few pieces and they,” Rarity started “They contain a very small portion of actual moon rock,” a voice finished “Twilight said I'd find my niece here.” “Aunt Luna. It's been quite a while since I've seen you.” “I'm sure your coltfriend will like that necklace. Just promise me I'll get to meet him,” Luna joked, hugging Sunset “I promise Brian will visit Equestria. It will probably be in the future after school ends. That will be when we graduate high school. “That's fine. We'll wait for your visit to occur. Take care girls,” Luna said, teleporting to Twilight’s castle “Now that the center's done; we can tackle the hard part.” “I was thinking about that. This is a scroll; right,” Rarity inquired “Yes. What are you thinking about?” “Tiger's eye stones for the center area. As for the coiled parts; there's a similar one known as cat's eye scapolite. The handles will be bronze,” Rarity suggested "It'll give the illusion of aged paper with the lines in it." “Are you sure about using bronze in the necklace?” “Sorry for the interruption girls. Here are some custom pieces that will do,” Discord said, popping into the room with Twilight “Thank you for bringing me here; Discord. I needed to get away from stupid ponies,” Twilight said, letting out a sigh While the others were talking; Rarity set out placing the stones on the diagram. She used a spell to resize pieces of similar design to make sure it felt seamless. Almost an hour later, the last piece was placed. “Finished. And if I do say so myself; both look beautiful,” Rarity said “They certainly are. Thank you for allowing me to help; Rarity.” For a second time; Twilight used the spell to fuse the design before shrinking it to exactly the same dimensions as the other. Both necklaces were placed together and they were copied flawlessly. “And four chains to hang them on,” Discord said, pulling four pieces from his mouth “These of course are special.” “Special how,” Twilight and Sunset asked together “Once they have been put on by the wielder; only that person can remove them. In other words; think of it as an anti-theft system,” Discord explained “We can't forget a box to put them in as well.” “Thank you so very much; dad. Twilight, Rarity; I can't thank you enough for making these necklaces.” “I'm happy to make them with you. Your friend will love these,” Rarity said cheerfully “What do you want to do now,” Twilight asked “Actually, if it's alright with you my dear Twilight; Celestia and I would like to spend some time with our daughter before she leaves,” Discord answered “Tomorrow is Hearths Warming after all.” “I actually forgot when it happens.” Discord placed a hand on Sunset’s back and teleported the two away as she clutched the box. They ended up inside Canterlot’s throne room in front of an ongoing meeting with a noble during night court. “We need to do something about excess,” the noble started “I'm sorry; but I object to your complaint,” Discord said, snapping his fingers “Where did you send him,” Celestia inquired “His home. Besides; family comes first,” Discord answered casually “Due to the lateness of the hour; we suppose a family gathering should take place tomorrow. Court has been canceled on account of Hearth’s Warming,” Luna suggested “You did it again Lulu. Using the royal ‘We’,” Celestia joked “I did; but it is true. Your room is upstairs Sunset,” Luna replied Once Sunset was led to her room; she had to look around. In one corner sat the shell of the phoenix she hatched for a test as her mom had Philomena in her room. Another wall was dedicated to books as she remembered all the studying she did. Being in there caused her to burst into tears. “I'm such a bucking screw-up,” she cried, burying her face in a pillow After releasing the pent up sadness; she rolled over and fell asleep as Luna decided to check on her dreams. ○DREAMREALM○ Luna watched an unfamiliar area form and what she figured were the human counterparts of her niece's friends emerged as they surrounded Sunset. Sunset appeared in her demon form against her friends, before their faces morphed into twisted versions of themselves. “Please. I've tried to change,” Sunset begged, on her knees “You're a demon. We could never be friends with the likes of you,” was the collective reply in a monotone voice “Come on. I've got you,” a male said reassuringly Luna watched as a male cloaked in black helped Sunset to her feet. To her surprise; the cloak changed into black angel wings that surrounded Sunset as she reverted back to her human self. “Aunt Luna,” the real Sunset mused “I didn't expect you to see that.” “I'm sorry you went through that; but I'm curious as to how long this has been going on for? You may have made mistakes; but you've grown up. Look at the good things that have happened.” “Thank you. It's hard to see the good things through the fog of mistakes. The dreams have persisted for a couple weeks; but this version was recent.” “You see him as a friend?” “Outwardly; I do see Brian as a friend. But honestly; he's my dark-cloaked savior. An angel with black wings that's not a Fallen.” “Make sure you tell him about these feelings. You'll never know what he thinks if you don't ask.” “I promise. When I get home; I'll tell him on Christmas. It's the human version of Hearth’s Warming.” “If you've gotten rid of your sadness; may you have sweet dreams. I won't influence them, but hope you create them.” “Goodnight Aunt Luna.” □THE NEXT DAY□ “Wake up Sunset,” Celestia said, knocking on the door “Sleep well,” Discord asked “Not really. Just being back here reminded me of how much I screwed up. I thought I knew everything when I was a filly; only to know nothing. I left when I didn't get my way in becoming an alicorn and had to survive in another world for years.” “It's alright. I made mistakes with my daughter as well. I should have explained that you had potential to become an alicorn and tried to prepare you for it. I only saw you as a student the entire time; and never once as my daughter,” Celestia replied sadly “What about Twilight? Did you ever feel she was my replacement?” “I told her about the fact I had a previous student; but couldn't tell her it was my daughter. Twilight understood that she wasn't there to take your place but to learn,” she added A puff of smoke appeared around Discord before he vanished. In his place was a green earth pony with black and white hair and mane. His cutie mare consisted of a clockwise spiral that became counter-clockwise at the end. “I haven't taken this form in some time,” the pony mused “Just who are you?” “I'm still your father. This was what I looked like some time ago,” Discord answered “What happened that…?” “That caused me to change? I honestly don't know. It's been thousands of years since I was turned into the epitome of Chaos to remember,” he added “You look dashing either way,” Celestia said, nuzzling her husband “How's Philomena?” “She missed you after you left. Wouldn't leave your room for weeks until she realized her mom wasn't returning,” Celestia answered “On another subject; let's enjoy the day,” Luna said “You're right; sister. This should be a day of celebration,” Celestia replied “Happy Hearth’s Warming.” “To you all as well. I don't have anything to give you for a gift.” “Just you being here is plenty,” Discord countered “He's right. Family is more important than any gift,” Celestia added “Make sure you keep your promise when you return,” Luna chimed in “I will. I'll be returning home tomorrow.” For the reminder of the day; all four spent time however they wanted as Celestia and Luna decided to teach Sunset some new spells so she wouldn't forget how to cast them. Discord returned to his usual form and started to make simple pranks in order to cheer his daughter up. That evening; she was flown to Twilight’s castle to spend the last bit of time before returning. “Sunset; welcome back,” Twilight said with a hug “So you're heading home soon,” Fluttershy asked “Twi told us about what happened. I'd like to give the human me a piece of my mind,” Dash said with a scowl “As much as I'd like to see it; I'm going to have to reject your offer; Dash. It's enough that Twilight has come over even though I haven't seen her counterpart; but the rest of you might cause major problems.” “Plus; we don't know what you girls would look like,” Twilight added “The wrong one could pass through unintentionally.” “Do you happen to have a spare room? I was hoping to stay here before I leave in the morning.” “Of course. You are planning on letting him know right,” Twilight asked “Will y'all quit playing games and tell us who you're talking about,” an indigent Applejack asked “A male friend I'm staying with; Brian Dragnov.” “I hate to be rude; but I need to get home and feed my animals,” Fluttershy said “Take care girls.” “I'm gonna get home myself. There's plenty to do on the farm tomorrow,” AJ said “And the clouds need to get cleaned,” Dash added “Have a good night everyone. I'll see you tomorrow,” Twilight said before they left “Hiya Sunset. I'm Starlight Glimmer; Twilight’s student,” she commented “It's nice to meet you; Starlight. Reformed villain; I'd guess?” “Yeah. I ruled over a village in which all the citizens were equal. Wanting more; I tried to change time and sent Twilight through various versions,” Starlight answered, rubbing the back of her head “Big mistake.” “Damn. And I thought trying to take over another world with the power of teenagers was bad. At least nothing bad happened and everything was fixed.” Sunset found herself having a dreamless sleep as she didn't want to be reminded of her mistakes. All that mattered was the fact that she had changed whether anyone saw it or not. The next morning she got ready to head home as she clutched the box with her gift. “Twi; can I use the book for a moment?” “Of course. Here you are,” she replied Brian: I hope you've been alright these past few days. I wanted to inform you that I'm heading through the portal and will wait for your arrival -Sunset Shimmer Thanks for informing me. I'm just about to leave now. Is there anything you'd need me to bring? My backpack if it's not a problem “Thank you for everything these past few days; Twilight. I'll return to Equestria some time soon.” “Take your time with school. Keep me informed of the goings on,” she replaced “Just don’t wait so long to answer.” “Unless it's a major emergency; I'll try to write back soon,” Twilight joked Not wanting to wait any longer; Sunset headed through the portal. Once on the other side; she had to remind herself to stand on two legs. She was lucky that it wasn't too much of a wait until Brian got there. ● BRIAN’S VACATION ● After Sunset headed through the portal to Equestria; Brian waited a moment before leaving the school. His first stop was to the bank to withdraw the money necessary. Before his parents died; it was agreed to have his name added to their bank account in the event something happened. With the amount of money saved away; his mom didn't need to worry about much. He figured that $500 should be enough for anything he bought and still leave plenty in reserve. Having finished the easy part of the day; the next thing was to head to the mall. “Damn. I honestly don't know all that much about her,” he muttered to himself “This'll be a pain in the ass.” “Excuse me good sir,” a voice called “My brother and I couldn't help but notice your predicament,” another added “I'm Flim and this here's my brother Flam. If you're looking for a gift for a special girl, you've come to the right place,” Flim said “Now just head inside here and we'll relieve you of your money,” Flam added, “Err; help you with your gift problems.” Out of the corner of his eye; Brian watched Flim placing one hand on his shoulder while the other started reaching for Brian's wallet as it gently moved his trench coat away. “Remove your hands from me or you'll find them broken. I'm not letting a pair of con artists steal from me.” Knowing the threat to probably be genuine; Flim did as he was told as Brian walked away. Neither brother expected any retaliation from a potential victim. In fact; the idea was to steal their wallet and try to sell it back to the customer for however much might be in the wallet. Once Brian left the area; a security guard was notified about the potential theft from the brothers. It would be dealt with quietly so other guests aren't alerted. “Now that's done; I'm still at a damn loss,” he muttered “Need help,” a voice asked “Brian; isn't it?” “It is. I'm all for help Flash.” “Although we were together for a short time; I could probably offer some advice. Since you're an observant fella; think about what you've seen,” Flash answered cryptically “See you around. And good luck.” Wanting to get an idea; he made his way to a store locator. Clothing and shoe stores were eliminated due to not knowing Sunset’s measurements for either. The few toy stores were a possibility depending on if there was something of interest or not. Flash’s hint reminded him about a habit Sunset has. On numerous occasions in school, she would hum songs to herself while drumming her fingers. After a while; he noticed the drumming wasn't random; but the actual pattern the guitarist was playing. Now armed with an actual destination; he made a beeline towards the shop. “Welcome to Melodys. How may I help you,” the cashier inquired “You're a student at CHS. I've see you with Sunset a lot. The name's Vinyl Scratch.” “Brian Dragnov. I was interested in getting a guitar.” “Acoustic or electric?” “Acoustic for now.” “Back left side. Let me know if you need anything,” Vinyl added In front of the area was an inventory guide with everything inside and cards to designate which item was desired. While flipping through the book; one guitar stood out to him. The paint job consisted of a white top that blended into a blue bottom. Seeing that one; the card was immediately removed and handed over. “This one? It's definitely beautiful; in fact it was a limited edition paintjob,” she commented “Give me a moment to retrieve it.” Vinyl headed into the storage room and returned a few minutes later with the case in hand. “It'll be $150. I could add a little decoration to this if you'd want,” Vinyl said as she rang it up “If it's not too much trouble. I wanted to add ‘Sunset’ on the fretboard and have a clear coat added over the design.” “None at all. I'll have it finished by tonight and wrapped up for you. Could I get your address so I can give it to you?” Brian wrote down his address down as Vinyl slipped it inside the case. Once her partner arrived; she would head into the mall's workshop and start. “Sorry I'm late,” Octavia apologized “It's alright. Just helping a customer now,” Vinyl replied “Brian; this is Octavia Melody; my partner in the store. This was opened by our parents and we help on the weekends.” “A pleasure to meet you miss Melody.” “Just ‘Octavia’ is fine. I'm glad that whole Anon-a-Miss mess is over,” she commented “Same here.” “Tavi; I'm going to be in the workshop. I'll be back soon,” Vinyl said “Alright. Brian; when did you start playing music,” Octavia asked, as Vinyl left “When I was ten years old; so nine years now. I was at CMA when I was taught cello.” “I've heard rumors about the school being one of the toughest around,” Octavia commented “It's not a rumor. The Academy's curriculum set everyone above the rest. None of the students bragged about it since it's unnecessary and most will probably enter the military.” “That's quite a surprise that you transferred to our humble school. I am curious as to why; though,” she added “Personal reasons; I'm afraid.” “Fair enough. Would you mind showing some of your skills? Vinyl should be done shortly.” “If it won't be a problem. I don't want to get in trouble for using a store instrument.” “I'll grab the spare from storage. Besides; many visitors to the mall actually don't mind the impromptu concert,” she countered “My sister has used the store as influence for her records. In fact; her persona is DJ Pon-3.” “I'm sorry to say; but I've never heard any of her music. I guess I was raised on old school classic rock.” “To each their own.” A black cello case was removed from the storage room and handed over to him. The endpin was raised to a slightly higher level to allow Brian to stand up and play. A tap on his shoulder from Vinyl a half hour later caused him to stop. “That really was beautiful playing. I'll have this delivered to your house this evening if you don't mind,” Vinyl said “Thank you for working on the guitar and to you, Octavia; for allowing me to play for you.” “You're welcome for both. The writing was done in ‘Old English’ font in white before a clear coat was added down the length of the neck and body,” Vinyl explained Now that he had finished shopping for Sunset; he wanted to enjoy the visit in the mall. True; they were there about a week ago; but that was just for her benefit to go shopping. This time; even closer to Christmas was a bit different with small pop-up stores just for the occasion. A toy store caught his attention with a display of a six foot tall teddy bear. While looking around; he decided to stop by a section containing plush toys out of curiosity. Seeing a horse gave him a chuckle before being set back down. “Nah. That definitely wouldn't be a good idea.” Not wanting to insult her; he found a couple bears she might like instead. Although he didn't have any himself; a third was picked out to keep in his room. “These all for you,” the cashier asked “Yes.” “Your total is $20. Have a nice day.” “To you as well. Merry Christmas.” With everything taken care of; his stomach signaled it was time to get something to eat. The walk to the food court was slow as many other visitors had the same idea. Not wanting to stay too long; a sandwich place was chosen before heading home for the day. “At least everything's done. Tomorrow I'll set up the tree.” He decided to relax and take a nap for an hour or two. Around 7pm Vinyl came by to drop off the guitar as she promised. The case was inside of a cardboard box and covered in wrapping paper with a blank label on it. He stored it inside his room for the time being, along with the bear he chose as the other two were on Sunset’s pillow. The next day was a bit easier on what to do. Heading into one of the rooms used for storage; a few boxes were removed containing a small artificial tree and some ornaments to go with. Deciding on the best place for it; the tree would sit on a corner table with her gift close by. “At least that's done. I'd head to the dojo; but I know it's closed for the upcoming holiday. I'll just train downstairs.” After a few hours of training; a quick peek at the clock revealed the time to be around 6pm. Dinner became a cheese omelet and potatoes. Remembering the fun in the music shop; the cello was removed and played for a little while. “It's funny. Sunset’s only been gone a couple days; and I already miss her. I don’t think I've noticed it before.” After having a bowl of cereal for breakfast; Brian remembered the journal in her room and grabbed it. Once it was on the table; the book began to glow as he flipped to the last page used to find the newest message. Brian: I hope you've been alright these past few days. I wanted to inform you that I'm heading through the portal and will wait for your arrival -Sunset Shimmer Once he'd read the message; he wrote back an acknowledgement of his own. Thanks for informing me. I'm just about to leave now. Is there anything you'd need me to bring? My backpack if it's not a problem He quickly ducked into her room and found the backpack sitting by the foot of the bed. The journal was stuck inside as the bag was slung over his shoulder for the walk to school. ■■CURRENT TIME■■ “Hey; short time no see,” he joked “What's that you have there?” “You'll have to wait a until tomorrow on Christmas,” Sunset countered “In the meantime; let's store it in here for now,” he said, handing over the bag “What happened while you were there?” “I reunited with my family and made a realization about myself. And you?” "Trained and relaxed a bit." “Shall we get home and warm up,” she suggested “Sounds good to me.” To his surprise; Sunset hooked an arm around him as they started walking home. With the new clothing she bought; a jacket wasn't one of them. “Here. You need this more than I do,” he said, removing the jacket and draping it over her shoulders “Don't you need it? You'll catch a cold.” “I should be telling that to you. Besides; I'll be fine for now.” Once they headed home; Brian started getting water ready to make tea to help warm them up. Sunset saw the gift in the corner and carefully placed hers on the table. “This is the first time I've really celebrated Christmas,” Sunset mused “I hope this is enough.” “It's plenty. Besides; for years I would sit in a nearby homeless shelter for the couple days before returning to the factory. I guess I was lucky about not getting sick for the years I spent there.” “You don't have to worry about that any more. I won't let anything happen to you.” “Thank you for worrying about me. The water's done, by the way,” she mused With the notice; he set up a set of cups as she helped herself. The drink helped to take away the chill from the long walk home. “That was delicious. Wouldn't have taken you for a tea drinker,” she joked “My parents used to make it as a regular drink. Most often it was made hot and stuck in the fridge to become iced tea. It just popped into my head.” A bit later; the two decided to retire to their rooms. Brian had to hide a smirk as he pictured the look on Sunset’s face when she saw the surprise. “This was so sweet of you,” she said heading into his room holding the bears “I thought you'd like it. I saw a stuffed pony and thought against it for obvious reasons.” “I'm not against it; but it would feel awkward. Just out of curiosity; what color was it?,” she mused “Three different ones. One black, one brown and the last design was white.” “That's actually better for them to be modeled after real horses. Otherwise it'd feel like I was sleeping with one of the girls. Not that I have any issues with others doing that; but I just don't see myself that way,” she added sheepishly “Whatever you decide is your business. I can't offer any advice on the subject.” After their conversation; it was late enough for them to head to bed early. For breakfast Christmas morning; Brian decided to be a little festive with the meal. Crushed peppermint and extract would be added into the mix along with chocolate chips. To go with that; sausage and bacon were starting. “Care for some help?” “If you'd like. Peppermint chocolate chip pancakes were a holiday tradition with my family.” “Perhaps afterwards we open our gifts,” she suggested "Sounds good to me." “These are delicious. I'm glad to help out with this,” she said “Thanks. This'll be the first holiday since my mom died in August.” “Your parents wouldn't want you to mourn; but celebrate their life instead. They're at peace now.” “Thanks. I just try not to think about it. I'll wash the dishes.” Without a chance for argument; he set to work cleaning up. It took his mind off the loss and brought it back to the current time. Sunset wiped up the table in the meantime, although it wasn't necessary. Once both were finished; they sat down in the living room to open the gifts. “Go ahead and open yours first,” he suggested She decided to enjoy the anticipation and lifted each corner off the box. This was the first gift she had, which was why it took so long. A few minutes later; the wrapping paper was removed leaving a sealed box next. “Could you cut the tape on this,” she asked Heading over to the nearby cabinet; a pocket knife was removed and snapped open. Brian casually flipped the blade over, giving it to Sunset. She quickly slit the center tape and popped the box flaps open. “This isn't what I think it is; is it,” she asked in awe “Why don’t you take a look for yourself.” “Oh my goddess; it is! Thank you so much,” she exclaimed, kissing him on the cheek “You're welcome; but I can't take all the credit. Flash helped a bit.” “What did he do; if you don't mind me asking?” “He gave me some advice I used. That's all I'm going to say on that subject.” “The design is amazing. It reminds me of home,” she added “That's why I chose it. I figured you'd love it.” “It's your turn to open up my gift,” she said, handing over the box as he opened it “These are amazing! Actual gemstone necklaces. I recognize the sun as the same from your backpack; but the other is new to me.” “For one thing; I'm sure you've noticed there's two of each, so both of us get a set of designs. The scroll was an idea for your cutie mark in Equestria. I figured the scroll and pencil were for note taking; and the musical note is obvious,” she explained “Thank you for these. I'll wear mine as often as I can.” “You're welcome. The Rarity from Equestria played a huge role in the creation of these necklaces.” “I do have to ask you something. Yesterday you mentioned something about making a realization. What did you mean by that; if you don't mind me asking?” “It was actually about you; Brian. Ever since you helped me; I've been having dreams of the others turning on me as I stood in my demon form. My aunt; Luna, saw a version where you helped me to my feet and your jacket change,” she explained “Changed how? I'm intrigued by you dreaming of me.” “It became black angel wings that wrapped around me. I didn't think about it; but you mean so much to me. I love you; but I just couldn't bring myself to say anything,” she finished “You're my black-cloaked savior.” “It's taken me a while to see the same thing. You're the first person I've ever been with; so I am completely unsure about relationships. We've both been hesitant to tell the other; due to fearing what the other might say.” “At least we've admitted our feelings to each other and know they're mutual. What do you think the others would say,” she mused “Honestly; it doesn't matter. I wouldn't be surprised if some believed we were together as it is.” “I know I've asked this before; but if your parents were still around (no offense); would our circumstances be the same?” “I'm sure they would. Hell; if they found out you were homeless; they probably would have adopted you as their daughter to give you an official home.” “Thank you so much for everything. I could never repay you for the kindness you've shown me,” she said, hugging him; before kissing him on the lips “You're welcome. When we return to school; we'll have to keep the PDA to a minimum. Public display of Affection; in case you didn't know.” “Thanks for the explanation; I've never heard the term before,” she promised “ I Pinkie Promise not to do anything in public. Cross my heart and hope to fly. Stick a cupcake in my eye.” "Just don't actually stick a cupcake in your eye. It'd be embarassing to explain that to a doctor." 7[3 MONTH TIME SKIP] By the middle of March; everyone was ready to get the Friendship Games over with. Since their return in mid-January; qualifications were started, with only Celestia and Luna knowing. Grades and attendance were being looked at to determine the group of representatives. ♢ CELESTIA ♢ “Sister; have the finalists been determined yet,” Luna inquired “I've been looking at this; trying not to show bias to anyone.” “What have you been doing to combat it?” “I asked all the teachers to withhold the names of students and just turn in a list saying how many students have been absent at a given time; along with an overall of their test scores,” Celestia explained “I see at least fifteen that have perfect attendance and have carried at least an ‘A’ in their classes,” Luna mused, looking at a guide sheet “How are you going to narrow it down to twelve?” “I'm not sure. I've asked the staff to watch the group closely. Their attitude also matters. Those that aren't showing any care to participate are to be removed.” “When are you going to have the list done? Abacus is getting on my ass about it.” “By the end of this day. Unfold the paper with the scores on it.” “Half of these are surprising to see; but the others aren't. What about the three that didn't make the cut,” Luna mused “They expressed their opinion about not caring about a; quote ‘stupid effing tournament’ and won't be joining.” “At least we have a team; but I just worry about the past rearing its ugly head. Our students still haven't gotten over the Anon-a-Miss incident,” Luna added sadly “I'm hoping it can be pushed aside. This year is the fifteenth tournament since it was started sixty years ago. I'd actually like to win just one damn trophy,” Celestia hissed “Let's hope for the best. Besides; the students need to take care of the challenges on their own,” Luna suggested “Do we have any idea of what's to be expected for the Games? Maybe we can secretly help out.” “You're suggesting cheating!? Celly; you know the superintendent is in charge of designing the challenges for our schools. It was determined by the governor to have a truly unbiased party running it,” Luna chastised “I know Lulu; but we also know Cinch has been known to do anything to win. I'd just like to beat her to the punch.” “I'll say it again for you. The students need to take care of the challenges on their own. Cinch, Cadence and the two of us aren't supposed to interfere,” Luna said firmly “Alright. I give up.” "Good. I'm glad you give up." ♢ BRIAN ♢ “This is going to be fun.” “How long have we had to qualify for the Friendship Games,” Sunset questioned “Three months. It's getting closer and we're nowhere to knowing who's on the team.” “Hopefully it's soon. I still can't get over the fact Anon-a-Miss isn't dead,” she added sadly “Technically; we watched Scootaloo delete the account during the assembly. This is just the extended fallout from the secrets. At least most have made up; while only a small portion are against each other.” “Come on; we should be getting to school. I'm surprised you didn't notice the time,” Sunset commented “I did; but wasn't paying too much attention. At least we'll be early as usual.” After getting to school; they headed inside towards the cafeteria before the morning rush could begin. Various groups had conversations regarding the upcoming event; as most just wanted to know when it would happen. *WILL ALL STUDENTS PLEASE REPORT TO THE GYMNASIUM FOR AN ASSEMBLY* “Here goes nothing,” Sunset muttered “At lease this should be good news.” The walk down to the gym felt torturous for some students as the last time they were there; was regarding the reveal of the culprits of Anon-a-Miss. This time, they hoped it be good news for once. While some filed inside willingly; there were plenty of stragglers that felt hesitant and were ready to leave the moment something bad came up. “Good morning students. I'm sure you're all wondering what you have been called here for,” Celestia started “Something good; we hope,” someone yelled “We can assure you it good news. The twelve members of our school's representatives have been chosen for the Friendship Games next week,” Luna added “Please step forward when you hear your names,” Celestia said “Octavia Melody, Rarity Belle, Lyra Heartstrings, Fluttershy Angel, Bon Bon Drops, Rainbow Dash…” “Yes,” Dash exclaimed “Ahem; as I was saying,” Celestia said, with a little cough “Sunset Shimmer, Applejack Apple, Vinyl Scratch, Pinkie Pie, Derpy Hooves and finally; Brian Dragnov.” The twelve rose from their seats and headed towards the podium. Brian stood with his arms behind him; left hand in front of the right; at the middle of his back with legs shoulder-width apart. Most of the others had their hands in their pockets; not knowing what to do in front of their peers. “Let's have a round of applause for our delegates, ” Luna added cheerfully A thunderous roar emerged from the student body; with a few whistles as well. A huge weight was lifted as they could go back to their usual routines while the group studied. “Everyone is dismissed to return to your classes. I would like the twelve of you to stay behind,” Celestia said Once being told the good news; the students snatched up their backpacks and took off towards class. Brian and the girls headed to the stands to sit down in anticipation. “Congratulations to each of you. You were chosen due in part to perfect attendance; grades and attitudes,” Celestia explained “That helps at least with part of an answer; but what difference does it makes? CHS has a shitty record with the Friendship Games,” Dash replied crassly “0-14 doesn't look good to me.” “We invite you to head to the teacher's lounge for the next couple weeks. This will give you privacy to study. Unfortunately; we don't know what you'd need to focus on,” Luna said “We should have a leader,” Fluttershy mused “Thank you for the confidence. I gladly accept the duty,” Dash said smugly, taking a bow “I'll throw my name into the running.” “You think you have a chance? I'm the captain of the soccer team,” she asked sarcastically “And I led 3,500 students at one time. What's your point?” “Never mind. You win,” a defeated Dash replied, hanging her head “Just who are you,” Lyra asked “Before I transferred here at the start of the year; I spent years at Canterlot Military Academy. For nearly two years from when I was sixteen to eighteen; I was the Cadet Commander in charge of overseeing the students. And to answer the imminent question; I came here for personal reasons.” “Wait a minute; back up. You went to CMA,” Bon Bon asked “How'd you get in?” “Their curriculum was designed to challenge its students in most aspects. As to how I got in is simple. My parents were in the Navy and that's all I'm permitted to say on that.” “If that decision is fine with the rest of you; Brian will lead the group,” Luna commented, as the others nodded “By the way; you're excused from class during this time.” Celestia handed over a key to the teacher's lounge; before directing them to the room. Inside was a small three seat couch along with a few round tables. Following his lead; all backpacks were placed against the wall to be out of the way; before they sat down at the tables. “What should we call you? ‘Coach’ or do you have a preference,” Rarity inquired “It's up to you on that.” “‘Commander’ works for me,” Sunset commented, as most of the others nodded “Since the games are approaching quickly; we'll have to play to our strengths. Do you have something you're good at; and something that needs work?” “I obviously excel in Home Economics; but can't understand biology,” Pinkie admitted “You can help me out in Home Economics and I'll guide you through biology,” Fluttershy suggested “I'll help Rarity,” AJ decided “I'm going to be with my girlfriend,” Lyra said, hugging Bon Bon “When it comes to family; who knows me best than my sister,” Vinyl added, hugging Octavia “Not in public Vee. Some may get the wrong idea,” Octavia countered “I can keep Dash under control,” Sunset said “Not funny,” Dash pouted “I wasn't making a joke,” Sunset countered “That just leaves you and me,” Derpy commented “Is that alright with you; commander?” “I don't have a problem with that. I'll assist in any subject if anyone needs help.” With that taken care of; they broke off into their pairs to study. He figured it was easier to work with someone that can easily balance you; than not. A break was called a while later; much to their confusion. “Why are we stopping,” AJ asked “So you don't burn yourselves out. Put everything away for now and you can take a nap if necessary.” “How can anyone,” Rarity started, before a couple of snores rang out Pinkie and Fluttershy were sitting against the wall; with their head on the other's shoulder, fast asleep. The others either shrugged or shook their heads at the sight. “I stand corrected,” Rarity countered Most of the girls found a seat at the table and used their bags as a makeshift pillow. Brian removed a piece of paper and wrote a simple message on it. ‘Students are safe. Just taking a nap’ “What's that for,” AJ inquired “Letting the staff know that we're okay. That way; no problems arise if they see us sleeping.” With the note finished; it was taped to the front door before Brian set an alarm on his phone and sat against the wall for his nap. Nearly forty-five minutes later; the alarm rang, causing them to stir. “Have a nice nap everyone,” a voice asked “Principal Celestia? What brings you here,” Sunset asked, wiping her eyes “We thought you could use something to eat,” Luna replied “A couple of sandwich platters to be precise.” “Thank you very much. I suggested taking a break so as not to exhaust ourselves studying.” “That is a very wise thing to do. Your studies are coming along alright,” Celestia mused “I think we should be fine. Everyone knows what to focus on,” Rarity answered “We wish you all the best of luck,” Luna finished, before they left “Let's get back to work after we eat. Perhaps we should have a spelling test?” “That's the problem; isn't it? We don't know what to focus on,” Vinyl complained “It might be an overview of classes,” Derpy suggested “Damn. I just hope we can win,” Dash said “I think we all have that idea,” Octavia countered “After all; we represent everyone here.” “No pressure with that,” Fluttershy said nervously “Let's not get too worked up right now. We still have a week to study and need to make the most of the time.” “If we do have a spelling test; what words could be used,” Lyra inquired “I don't know. They could use collegiate terms to trip us up,” Sunset mused “Alright; that's out. All I can say is try your best if they do give us a spelling test.” “Just a suggestion; but let's call this a day and head out,” Pinkie suggested “Sounds good. Considering lunch is fast approaching.” “Two lunches baby,” Dash enunciated happily, as the others shook their heads in disbelief “What? I'm hungry. Besides; I'll burn it off during soccer practice.” The room was cleaned up before they departed. Afterwards; Brian headed to the office in order to return the key. “Principal Celestia? This belongs to you.” “Keep it for now; Brian. We'll get it back after next week,” Celestia replied “As you wish. I did have to make sure about it. And once again; thank you for the sandwich trays.” “You're welcome,” Celestia said “Go ahead and head to the cafeteria if you're still hungry.” After lunch ended; the group officially departed for the day. While Dash headed to soccer practice; the other members of the Rainbooms went to support her. Anyone that didn't have anything to do either headed home or to work. “That was interesting,” Sunset mused “What's that?” “Today at school. We knew we were representatives; and only have a week to get ready. Can we really win this year,” was the answer “I'd like to be positive and say we can. As long as we focus on our strengths; there's a fighting chance.” The rest of the week seemed to fly by as they prepared. Nearly every subject was studied just in case it was important. The feeling of the group was a combination of relief and worry as Monday approached. “Brian, as the leader of the team; you are expected to wear something that identifies you as such,” Celestia said “Anything within reason?” “Yes. Just something that stands out. As for the rest of you; I'd recommend wearing your P.E. shirts,” she added “I have an idea. You'll see it on Monday.” Once at home; he immediately started going through boxes until the clothes were found. A pair of khaki pants and polo shirt were removed and washed. A pair of gold oak leaf pins were pinned on the collars at an equal distance from the edge of each corner. “What’s that,” Sunset asked curiously “My uniform for Monday. I guess it's a civilian version of a Navy commander's uniform. It sets me apart from anyone else, that's for sure.” “What about your gloves,” she asked “I'll wrap my hands and fingers up instead. I wear these so often I actually end up forgetting them.” “It really is hard to believe you punched a glass window twice. I wonder if that might have alter your appearance in Equestria?” “We'll find that out eventually. I'd like to go after we graduate high school.” “I should be able to arrange that. I'm just surprised Twilight hasn't messaged me yet,” she mused Monday morning saw an unexpected surprise. A black SUV-limo was waiting on the street with its driver standing by the back door. “Sunset Shimmer and Brian Dragnov; correct,” the driver asked “We are indeed.” “Welcome aboard,” came the reply With assistance from Brian; Sunset climbed inside first as Brian followed next. The rest of the team, along with both Luna and Celestia were already sitting in there. “This is so awesome,” Dash said “I am curious as to who set this up,” Applejack commented “We shouldn't look at this as a whodunit; but enjoy it. It's not often you get a limo ride to school,” Celestia replied “Brian; I have to ask one thing. What are you wearing,” Lyra asked “Considering my parents were in the service; I decided to wear a ‘civilian’ uniform; complete with the actual insignia on the collars.” “We did say to wear something that identifies you as leader. Although most might not agree; this certainly sets you apart from the others,” Luna added “Ladies and gentleman; we have arrived at our destination,” the driver called As they departed their limo; a second one arrived, with the members of Crystal Prep’s team inside; along with a series of tour busses for the other students. While the students started leaving the bus; another visitor arrived that seemed to be noticed by mainly the adults. “It's been a while; Brian,” the guest commented, holding out a hand “Three years; sir. It's good to see you again; Mr. Neighsay.” “Superintendent; actually. I was recently promoted to the position,” Neighsay replied, as they shook hands “Congratulations; sir.” “You are the leader of this school; are you not,” a voice demanded “Yes ma'am. Is there a problem; by any chance?” “You broke a rule already by not identifying yourself,” she added rudely “Actually Principal Cinch; he has done no such thing. The rules state identification; but does not specify a meaning. You student is wearing a sash that reads ‘captain’ that is visible to everyone. This young man is wearing a military-like uniform against the P.E. shirts of his teammates,” Neighsay countered “You should consider yourself lucky this time,” Cinch snarled “My students will not be so generous.” “How do you know the superintendent,” Rarity asked “Long story I'd rather not get into.” “Brian; why don’t you take the team and show the prep’s representatives to the cafeteria for breakfast,” Celestia suggested “We'll meet you in the gym afterwards.” “The rest of the student body has already eaten; so it'll just be all of you inside,” Luna chimed in “Sure.” Luckily; the students seemed to revel in getting away from the adults and gladly followed. “This is the cafeteria? It's so small and plain compared to ours,” one of the prep students commented, to which Brian chuckled “You find something funny about that,” another demanded “Blueblood’s got a point. What's so funny,” a third asked “Something I was thinking about. You don't need to bother yourself with it.” “Who are you,” Blueblood inquired “Brian Dragnov; commander of Canterlot High School's team.” “Let's not get into a fight right now,” Sunset warned, stepping between them “She's right. We'll crush you later,” a prep student countered “Alright youngings. Breakfast is here,” Granny Smith announced Once the trays of pancakes were brought out; the cafeteria had a clear divide between schools as they stared at one another. “This is going to be a long day,” Fluttershy said sadly “The games are about friendship. I say ‘friendship’ my ass,” Dash hissed “It's funny. This was supposed to be about friendly competition when it first started. Now; it's just shy of a brawl.” “Let's just hope this day goes without incident,” Sunset commented Upon their departure from the cafeteria, students from both schools stood on opposite sides of the halls; leaving just enough room for the teams to walk between. As the team from Canterlot High passed by; the rest of the students fell in line behind Brian as a gap was formed between schools. Crystal Prep repeated the gesture with their team upon passing. Once inside the gym; the hostility continued as each school took one wall of bleachers. Although some conversations were heard; no one dared to acknowledge the other. “Good morning to the students of both Crystal Prep Academy,” Neighsay started, as the students cheered “And to Canterlot High School. Allow me to introduce myself. I am Superintendent Neighsay and I will be overseeing the events of the Friendship Games as a neutral judge. I wish both teams the best of luck.” “I'm going to put this simply,” the head of Crystal Prep stated “CPA will win once again.” “Forgive the rudeness of Principal Cinch. I'm Dean Cadence and I wish everyone the best of luck,” Cadence said sweetly “The first event of the Friendship Games will be a best 2 out of 3 challenge consisting of three skills. The winner will be decided at the end,” Neighsay said “Challenge 1 will be based on shop class. The teams with the lowest scores from each school will be eliminated.” “I don't know,” Rarity started “I'll help you out; Rares. Just follow my lead,” AJ said reassuringly Inside shop class; the assignment was to build a bird house. To be successful in the challenge; it had to be structurally sound. “What do we need to do first,” Derpy asked “Let's get the wood cut to size first. I'll use the table saw for that.” The initial pieces were cut to length, before having two receive angular cuts for the walls and roof. “I'll use the nails,” Derpy decided Brian grabbed a hammer and small container of nails before passing them to his partner. Derpy skillfully nailed each piece together; without so much an incident, despite her tendency to clumsiness. Instead; one of the Shadowbolts ended up smashing their thumb attempting to hammer a nail. “Principal Cinch; I injured myself,” she whined “Suck it up. A little injury won't hurt,” Cinch demanded “The winners of the build are Sugarcoat and Indigo Zap for their creative build of a two-story birdhouse,” Neighsay announced “Unfortunately; the teams with the lowest scores are Canterlot High’s Octavia Melody and Vinyl Scratch; and Crystal Prep’s Jet Set and Upper Crust.” “Sorry everyone,” Octavia said apologetically “We screwed up,” Vinyl added “It's alright. We knew it was bound to happen. Just be proud you did your best.” “Challenge 2 consists of Home Economics. Good luck,” Neighsay added The task was to make a dessert for the judges. Without trying; most teams ended up baking cakes for their simplicity. Bon Bon was unfortunately unable to make anything she liked and settled on a pound cake, but realized the recipe would take too long to finish. Under the watchful eyes of the judges; no communication could happen; so Brian had to hope for the best. “The winning team for this event is Canterlot High’s Fluttershy Angel and Pinkie Pie,” Neighsay declared “Due to unfinished desserts; the teams of Bon Bon Drops and Lyra Heartstrings along with Suri Polomare and Royal Pin have been eliminated.” “Yes! That evens the score,” Dash cheered “Way to go Pinkie! You both made an excellent cake,” Applejack added “Everyone will report back to the gymnasium. The final challenge will be a spelling bee,” Neighsay said “The six students with the highest overall score for each school will move on to the second event.” With renewed confidence; Canterlot High’s team headed back looking to take the first event. Neighsay gave everyone a list of words that became harder near the end; discouraging both teams. “I can say everything easily; but spelling it is another story,” Pinkie whined “I know what you mean. It's hard to prepare for what you don't know.” “The four students that received the lowest scores are Pinkie Pie and Fluttershy Angel from Canterlot High and Crystal Prep’s Trenderhoof and Neon Lights,” Neighsay announced “The overall winner of event 1 is Crystal Prep Academy! Congratulations to the students of both schools that are moving on to the second event." “Imbeciles! Each of you! For your lack of effort; the six of you that were eliminated have received detention for the rest of the school year,” Cinch chastised “Congratulations to each of you,” Luna said “This competition has proven to be a challenge.” “I wish we all could move on; but I'm glad it was the six of you,” Fluttershy said, hugging Brian and the others “Your second event will be outside. I suggest you get ready now,” Neighsay mused “Your outfits are waiting for you.” “It looks like we're doing some extreme sports,” Sunset mused “I call dibs on one of the motocross uniforms,” Dash called, reaching for one “Then I'll be your teammate,” Sunset decided “Looks like Rarity and I will go skating,” AJ chimed in “That just leaves us; commander. Whatever we have left,” Derpy mused “No argument here. Good luck in your respective games.” “Wondercolts on three,” Sunset said, holding out an arm as the others followed Three…Two…One “WONDERCOLTS!” “Now let's show those prep students how we take care of things,” a determined Applejack added “Hell yeah,” Dash chimed in “Let's kick ass!” The six headed outside; only to be joined by their opponents. Looking around; the entire field was transformed to feature a motocross track with a speed skating track inside and an obstacle course taking up the reminder. “They built all this? That's unbelievable,” Dash said in awe “They really didn't want to make this easy. Be safe girls. Let's get to the center.” “Right away commander,” Derpy said, with a salute; to which he actually returned “Ladies and gentlemen; I'd like to welcome you to the second challenge of the Friendship Games. This is the Tri-cross relay. I'll turn things over to Dean Cadence for the introduction,” Neighsay said “The two teams will begin with the obstacle course in the center. Only when the first person has shot a bull’s-eye can their teammate run the course. After that; the speed skating will begin and end after each team ran eight laps. Finally; the three lap motocross race will begin and determine the winner of this event,” Cadence explained The obstacle course consisted of two hay bales that would be used as hurdles. Following that was a ten-foot gap filled with sand to swing over; which lead to the dual archery targets for both teams. “Which one of us should go first,” Derpy asked “I don't do too badly in P.E.” “If you'd like to start; go ahead. We can win by working together.” “Good luck,” Sour Sweet taunted “You'll need it; losers.” A blow horn rang out as the signal to start the course. Derpy and Sour started head to head going towards the hay bales. Just before Derpy could get to the rope swing; Sour hooked her right leg around her opponent's left, causing Derpy to fall. “Ow. I think my ankle might be twisted,” Derpy cried Without any remorse; Sour Sweet continued to run the course and scored a near bull’s-eye on her first shot. Brian bolted through the course, vaulting over the first bale with ease. Using his current speed; he dropped his right shoulder on the bale and rolled over it effortlessly, before hitting the rope swing. Once at the range; two arrows were loaded and shot at both targets; allowing CHS to continue the race. Looking over his shoulder; he saw Derpy had moved towards the side of one the hay bales to rest and headed over to her. “It hurts,” she pouted “Let me see it,” he asked, gently looking “It's definitely going to be sore for a while. With any luck it's just a rolled ankle. Let's get you over there so they can take care of you. Hold on to me for safety.” “Thank you; Brian. I'm sorry I got injured.” “This wasn't your fault by any means.” Making sure to be careful; Derpy was lifted in a bridal-carry as he swiftly made his way towards the speed skating track where the others were racing. “Wha,” Rarity started to yell, before he shook his head Just as the racers were on the other side of the track; he took the moment to dart across towards where Celestia was. “Derpy needs to get ice on her ankle ASAP.” “What happened; miss Hooves,” a worried and concerned Luna asked “As we took off; I felt my opponent grab my ankle with her leg, before I fell,” Derpy replied “Nurse Redheart; fetch an ice pack please,” Celestia directed “We'll take it from here; Brian.” “With all due respect, I'll stay; ma'am. As the commander of the team; it's my responsibility to look after my teammates.” Brian sat and watched the last portion of the relay as Sunset and Dash were gaining on their opposition in the closing laps. Although he knew he should be thrilled; seeing the injury made him a little disconnected from the event. “The winner of the event is,” Neighsay started “And champion of the Friendship Games; Crystal Prep Academy,” Cinch finished, before pointing a finger at Brian “He cheated by not waiting to run the course; therefore the race goes to us by default.” “Actually, Principal Cinch; you're wrong. As found in the rulebook for the Friendship Games; Section 10: Article 5: Subsection Alpha: and I quote, ‘During an event when a competitor is injured; their teammate may complete the challenge without receiving a penalty’ end quote.” “That is correct. Your representative deliberately hooked their leg around miss Hooves here with intent to eliminate her by injury. I should disqualify you; but I won't. the third event will be a tiebreaker to determine the winner,” Neighsay stated “No one reads that silly thing. It's meaningless,” Cinch attempted to retort “Be that as it may; but it was written and signed as an official document by Mayor Hardluck when it first started sixty years ago. I've read the rulebook to know its history.” “What happened,” Sunset demanded “Sour Sweet didn't do anything wrong,” Sugarcoat argued “Your partner was just a klutz.” “Let me at them,” Dash growled “This gives me an idea. Since you want to fight; we'll return to the gymnasium and set up a wrestling mat. The tiebreaker will be held under single combat,” Neighsay decided, rubbing his chin “Who is going to represent you?” “I will,” Brian decided, before Dash could get a chance to speak “Fine with me. I look forward to beating you,” Blueblood taunted “Miss Hooves; I'm going to call your parents to pick you up. You will need to get x-rayed to determine if any damage has been done,” Redheart said “They can wait a few minutes. I'm seeing this through to the end,” Derpy replied defiantly “Let's go inside. Dash; help me carry her,” Sunset directed “Yeah. We take care of one another,” Dash said With the two supporting Derpy; they returned inside to the gym with the rest of the school following behind. Brian was in the back of the group with the adults, along with the team representatives. “Let's get the mat set up,” Luna directed Bulk Biceps returned momentarily with the roll slung on his shoulder before setting it down. Minutes later, it was rolled out and adjusted so everyone could see as they sat down in the bleachers. “What exactly are we going to do about attire,” Blueblood inquired “If you have your gym clothes with you; the two of us head into the lockers to change. For fairness and to prevent cheating; one adult from each school will be there with us as one heads to the boys’ lockers and the other to the girls’ lockers.” “Fine. I choose Dean Cadence and Principal Celestia,” Blueblood decided “I'm taking the boys’ of course.” “No arguments from me." Sunset tossed Brian his bag as his escort led him into the locker room. For privacy and simplicity; he headed into the bathroom and quickly switched outfits. Upon emerging, Luna and Cinch looked over him. “No powder or liquids on you,” Cinch demanded “Just a simple plain deodorant applied. No lotion or oil has been applied to any part of me.” “Fine. Just get going out there,” Cinch demanded “This is a waste of everyone's time, anyways.” Both competitors emerged from the locker rooms at the same time and headed towards the mat. “Gentlemen; I will be the official in charge of this contest. This will be a grappling match where you must make the other tap out. No strikes will be permitted; nor shoes allowed on the mat,” Neighsay directed “Um; excuse me. The representative from Canterlot High School seems to have an advantage over Blueblood. Statistics say, that having taped up hands provides better grip in a fight,” a feminine voice called from the stands “You're right. Thank you miss…” “Sparkle. Twilight Sparkle,” she replied To most everyone's surprise; Snips and Snails ran forward carrying a big garbage can. Brian started removing the tape from each finger, before finding unwrapping his hands. Many students nearby closed their eyes at the sight of the scars on his hands. “Oh my goodness,” Fluttershy muttered quietly “Sunset; did you know about that,” Applejack inquired “Brian mentioned it; but never showed me,” Sunset lied “What could cause such damage,” Rarity mused “Think; dammit! Think! Why does he seem familiar,” Dash muttered under her breath “Are both competitors ready,” Neighsay asked as they both nodded “Bow to each other.” “I'm not lowering myself to this coward,” Blueblood complained “I'll just beat some respect into you then.” “Begin.” Blueblood hunched over in an attempt for a double-leg takedown; only for Brian to sidestep and counter with a leg sweep. Once Blueblood fell; he found his arms and legs forcefully crossed into a human pretzel. Brian grabbed the exposed ankle and yanked. https://m. “Let me out,” BB demanded “Do you quit,” N inquired “Never,” was the response Brian decided to release the knot his opponent was in; but continued punishment by having an arm bar put on. To his surprise; Blueblood managed to roll through and apply a leg lock of his own. “Give up,” BB said “Is that all you got?” Just as the two rose to their feet; Blueblood decided to pull Brian's hair and stuck him in a headlock. Brian reached around his opponent's waist and brought them back to the mat. Once there; Brian hooked an ankle and leaned forward, before grabbing just under the nose and wrenched back. To the horror of Crystal Prep students; Blueblood repeatedly tapped a hand against the mat, signaling his defeat. https://m. “The winner of this event is Brian Dragnov,” Blueblood announced “That means with an overall score of 2-1; the winning school is Canterlot High School.” “Congrats on beating me,” Blueblood said wanting a handshake “Good match.” “Now I know where I recognize him from,” Dash realized, giving herself a face palm “Where's that; Dash,” Rarity questioned “Brian helps out at my martial arts dojo as a guest instructor. I just never paid attention to him having his hands wrapped,” Dash answered Out of habit; Brian bowed on the mat as he would have done in martial arts; before getting his shoes back on. “Congrats,” Sunset said, kissing him on the cheek “I didn't know you two were together,” Rarity commented “We made it official on Christmas.” “Before we hand over the trophy; why don't both of you get changed into your street clothes,” Neighsay suggested “Yes sir.” With that; they headed into the locker room and split into different areas. While Brian wouldn't have minded getting a shower; he thought it was easier at home. Regardless of opinion; they finished their business and returned to the gym; only to find the wrestling mat had been removed. Derpy had been helped to her feet as Dash and Sunset were supporting her as the others joined them. “Ladies and gentlemen; I'd like to present this year's trophy for the Friendship Games to Canterlot High School,” Neighsay announced, handing the trophy to Celestia “Where'd you learn how to fight like that,” Blueblood asked “From my previous school. I was in 50 fights over two years.” “Than you should have been expelled from the school,” Cinch countered “Except we were trained to defend ourselves. Canterlot Military Academy made sure of that; and since I was the Cadet Commander; it fell on me to be the best.” “Congratulations to each of you for your efforts,” Celestia and Luna said “This couldn't have happened without everyone working together.” “Don't be so modest; darling,” Rarity said “Without you leading us; we didn't stand a chance.” “I'm going to notify your parents now to pick you up,” Redheart decided “We'll wait outside for them to arrive,” Fluttershy said True to their word; the twelve representatives headed outside with Luna and Celestia in tow. Cinch led her disappointed students back to the busses and left in a hurry; having not been able to cheat to win. “This is a surprise. What did we do to deserve the welcoming party,” Derpy’s father asked “The eleven of us were her teammates for the Friendship Games. Although we won; your daughter ended up receiving a possibly rolled ankle in the process.” “Is this true; Principal Celestia? Our daughter won,” her mom inquired “It is indeed. She chose to stay with her teammates to watch the final event; instead of leaving early,” Celestia answered “I had to see it through. My ankle is going to hurt regardless; but I had to support my friends,” Derpy argued “Congrats to each of you. We'll get her to the hospital. See you again soon,” Derpy’s dad said Her parents watched as Sunset and Dash helped Derpy inside before taking off. They hoped the damage wasn't as bad as it could be. “We'll give you the day off; but will need to return Wednesday for class,” Celestia decided “Besides; you'll be working on the final exams and prom soon.” 8After winning the Friendship Games for the first time in sixty years; Brian and the other members of the team seemed to become school celebrities. “Congratulations on being champions.” “It's a miracle.” “We did the impossible.” Celestia ended up calling an assembly on Friday. No one knew what the purpose was for, but felt anxious because of it. “I called this assembly to remind everyone of the remainder of the school year. It is true, that on Monday, Canterlot High School did the impossible; but the final exams will be soon approaching,” Celestia commented “Along with prom and graduation in May.” “We do not mind the celebration for our victory; but please be mindful of your surroundings. Many students were late to their classes, due to hallway celebrations,” Luna added “You are dismissed.” Lunchtime saw two round tables maneuvered in such a way that Brian and the girls were sitting together. Although it was a bit awkward; it was easier than sitting on one table with no elbow room. “This is totally awesome,” Dash said enthusiastically “We're celebrities now.” “We just worked harder than the prep students,” AJ countered “I agree with that. Unfortunately; I had to get injured in the event,” Derpy chimed in “Luckily; the doctor says I should recover in a week or two.” “It is nice to have some recognition; but not every moment of the day,” Octavia complained “I'd actually like to get back to the lessons.” “Hopefully the students take the warning to heart. Especially with just under two months left of school.” “Brian; can I sit here,” a voice asked “Come on over Scootaloo.” “Hey; squirt. Long time no see,” Dash added “Hi Rainbow,” Scootaloo said “It's been so long since we've sat together; I wasn’t sure about this.” “I don't mind. I'm just glad you're doing better from what happened.” “The three of us still have never talked since then. As far as I'm concerned; you and Sunset are my only friends,” Scootaloo added sadly “What's she doing here,” Apple Bloom demanded, sitting next to her sister as Sweetie Bell joined “Enough. We're not having an argument over this. If you don't have anything nice to say about the other; than hold your tongues.” “See you after school; sis. I don't want to be around this traitor,” Bloom said, before leaving “What about you Sweetie Belle,” Rarity inquired “I don't care either way any more,” an emotionless Sweetie answered “I'll gladly listen in case you want to talk,” Rarity offered “Just so you don't do something crazy.” “Maybe some other time,” was the response, before Sweetie left “Girls; I am sorry about the other day. When you asked me about my boyfriend's scars; I lied about knowing,” Sunset confessed “I saw his scars; as he saw mine.” “I didn't know you had any; Sunny,” Pinkie commented “That's because I never told anyone. After the Fall Formal; when I was forcefully reverted from my demon form; three scars were left behind on my shoulders and just above my ass.” “In the same locations your wings and tail were,” Fluttershy finished “Yes. They're a reminder of my lowest point in life; before I found my savior,” Sunset added, hugging Brian “How exactly did you get yours; Brian,” AJ asked “Punched through a window. Twice. Funny enough; it didn’t hurt going through, just upon removal.” “Why would you do that,” Lyra asked “I received some news I never hoped to hear.” “Your father died,” Pinkie surmised “What about your mother?” “The same. It was just after this year started in August.” “I'm sorry to hear that. Mine died when I was real young so I don't remember them like my brother would,” AJ said “It's one of the only few guarantees in life; but it's worse not knowing when it'll happen.” “Let's change the subject,” Lyra suggested “What happens now? Do we go our separate ways; or what?” “Why do we need to do that,” Vinyl asked rhetorically “The twelve of us led this school to its first victory in the Friendship Games. That status isn't going to change.” “I don't know about any of you; but I actually need to study if I'm going to get into a culinary academy,” Bon Bon mused “Same here. Best of luck; B squared,” Pinkie said, hugging her “Rarity, I hate to be rude; but I recommend keeping an eye on your sister.” “Why is that,” Rarity inquired “Gut feeling. I just can't explain it.” “I'll keep that in mind,” she answered From that point; the teachers were completely focused on getting everyone ready for the finals. Homework consisted of multiple assignments to reinforce the given lessons. Two weeks later during breakfast; Rarity uncharacteristically dropped into a seat in the cafeteria without effort. She had dark rings under her eyes and wore no makeup; which was unusual for her to not care about her appearance. “What happened to you,” Applejack asked “Was your homework that tiring?” “It…wasn't…work,” Rarity answered through yawns “Lack…of…sleep.” “Here. You could use it,” Dash said, passing over an energy drink can “Normally I'd reject your offer; but thanks Dash,” Rarity commented, before lowering her voice “It's Sweetie Belle.” Rarity removed a piece of paper and started writing. The others passed the completed paper around. I caught Sweetie Belle with a razor blade two weeks ago. I went to ask her about dinner when I saw her holding it above her wrist. Since then; I've had to tear her room apart to check for anything else “If you don't mind; could each of you sign the paper?” “What for,” AJ asked hesitantly “Confession. Everyone read it and Principal Celestia needs to know.” Without hesitation; each of the six girls signed the paper before he finished the list off. Rarity and Brian headed to Celestia’s office; only to see Sweetie Belle sitting out front. “Please enter,” Celestia mused “What can I do for you?” “I wanted to ask to talk to someone,” Sweetie Belle answered vaguely “I caught my sister about to slit her wrists,” Rarity clarified “Why are you a part of this,” Luna questioned, pointing at Brian “Considering I studied law; I can't just sit idle when this was reported. I had to do something and asked the others to sign the note Rarity had jotted down.” “Sweetie Bell; is this true,” Celestia asked “Yes; it's true. I fell into depression after losing my two best friends. Seeing them momentarily together brought me to my lowest point,” Sweetie elaborated “After being caught with the razor blade; I have resorted to scratching the front and back of my forearms using my fingernails.” “I'm going to contact your parents to inform them of what's happening. I recommend you receive psychological help to alleviate your depression,” Celestia decided “I hope it helps,” Sweetie commented “At this point; I hope anything helps,” Rarity countered, wiping her eyes “I don't want to lose my sister.” “Chrysalis is the best at what she does. Our older sister has a knack of getting through to people,” Luna chimed in “Go ahead and get to class. After I inform your family; I'll sent a letter to your current teacher to give you,” Celestia said After the meeting; the three went their separate ways for the reminder of the day. Rarity and Sweetie Belle had to deal with their issues together in the hopes of solving them. Beyond that; the two worked together to create simple prom dresses for Rarity’s friends. “So; what are you going to wear for prom,” Sunset inquired “I don't know. Honestly; I wasn't planning on going originally.” “Perhaps I can help,” she suggested Sunset started looking through his bedroom closet before stopping at a black bag hanging in the back. Upon seeing it, he quickly signed a cross over his chest; a gesture that was noticed by his girlfriend. “What's so bad about this,” she asked “I wore that suit when my mom died. I just didn't expect to wear it again so soon.” “Why don’t we go to the cemetery so you can see them? I'd guess you haven't been there since last August.” “I'd like that. That way; you can see them as well. On a previous note; what are you going to wear to prom?” “Rarity was making mine. With all that's happened lately, it's not going to be as elaborate as usual,” Sunset answered “I hope she is doing better.” “She hasn't said anything about it lately; so we don't know,” was the reply “I'd guess it had something to do with the ‘Anon-a-Miss’ incident.” “All I can say is that is does play a role. I can't say any more on the subject.” “It's hard to believe that the end of the year is so quickly approaching,” she mused “Right after prom, we have to deal with final exams; let alone college admissions.” “The latter isn't much a problem. I already received an acceptance letter for Canterlot University in its legal program.” “Hopefully I get my letter soon.” “What do you want to get into?” “Teaching. Probably to become a counselor,” she answered “That way I can help others.” “That fits for you.” After school on Friday; the two headed to the cemetery to see Brian's parents. Despite not being there for a while; he easily directed her towards the back left portion that was dedicated towards fallen military. “Be at peace knowing you have been called to serve a higher purpose,” he prayed, upon entering the area “What's that about,” Sunset asked curiously “Something my dad would say. All soldiers are now assigned to guard Paradise, despite their previous assignments.” He stopped at a single tombstone with a pair of names carved on the front and sat in front as Sunset joined him. REST IN PEACE Samuel Dragnov------Alexis Dragnov 1950-2015-------------1965-2018 “It's been too long since I've seen you two. I know you’ve been watching me and I hope I've made you proud. Dad; I'm sorry you had to see me punching the glass those years ago,” he said, bowing in front of the stone “It's an honor to meet the two of you; but I wish it was under better circumstances. I'm your son's girlfriend; Sunset Shimmer. Brian helped me when I needed a friend the most and I'd like to thank you both for that,” she added “May you run through Paradise.” “Farewell for now,” he added, kissing the top of the stone “It's okay to let it out, you know. I know you miss them,” she mused A small tear rolled down his cheek before Brian ended up dropping to his knees again as the built up emotions came out. It was the first time he actually cried since the funerals. “Think about the happy moments you shared with them and they're never truly gone. Your parents raised you to be a gentleman; and in my opinion, they did a damn fine job of it,” she added “Thanks. Usually; a child worries about losing their parents later in life when they're older. It's not easy fending for yourself. I'm lucky my parents included me in their bank account; knowing this would happen,” he answered, wiping his eyes “Let's get home. It'll do no good wallowing around in sadness.” ■PROM■ Is the days nearing prom; Celestia gave the students more leeway for preparation by giving them only have the day in class before being released. Brian took advantage and headed to the mall for a few items. “Are you almost ready? They're on their way; you know,” Sunset joked, knocking on his bedroom door “I was waiting for you.” He opened the door to see Sunset in a thigh-length red dress with yellow trim and belt and usual boots to finish off everything. His suit consisted of black pants and jacket with a gold dress shirt and red tie to complement his girlfriend. “Looking good. How much different was the one you wore,” she started “At the funeral? Black dress shirt and tie. I'm glad to change that for a while.” The sound of a horn blaring stopped any future conversation. They headed outside to see a limo waiting for them with the others inside. Each of them had brought a temporary date for the evening. “Mr. Dragnov; I'd like to commend you on beating Crystal Prep at the Friendship Games,” Blueblood said, holding out a hand “And especially me in the fight.” “You put up quite a fight against me. That was no small feat to beat the prep.” “Flash; didn't expect to see you again,” Sunset mused “Applejack asked me to the prom for the evening. I thought it would fine,” he answered Once at school; the chauffeur opened the door as everyone climbed out and headed inside holding their date’s hand. Rarity & Blueblood; Dash & Soarin; Pinkie & Cheese Sandwich; AJ & Flash; Brian & Sunset; and Fluttershy alone. The latter was met by another female to most of their astonishment. “This is Tree Hugger; my girlfriend,” Fluttershy introduced “You have, like, an aura of darkness around you,” Tree Hugger mused, addressing Brian “And I'm not referring to the suit.” “You have no idea.” “We didn't know you had a girlfriend,” Rarity commented “We actually started dating during Winter Break,” Fluttershy answered “Let's get going already,” Dash whined “You do know to dance; right,” Sunset questioned “Honestly; no. But I wouldn't be expecting anything fancy for dancing.” “Follow my lead,” she replied “But don't step on my toes.” Each of the partners split off and headed to the dance floor. To the surprise of many; Bulk Biceps was quite the break-dancer along with both Snips and Snails. Some students decided to wait on the side until they heard a song they liked. “Let's go,” Sunset decided The two were joined by the others as Vinyl played a song designed for slow dancing. Brian was able to keep up and show some grace as they put on a small exhibition. “We hope you had a good evening everyone. Just as a reminder; final exams will be starting soon with graduation following. The ceremony will be held in the back field with males wearing blue gowns and females in yellow,” Celestia commented ■FINALS & GRADUATION■ On Monday the following week; the attitude of CHS changed drastically during final exams. Many students had mini cram sessions outside the classrooms in the hopes of getting even a slight advantage on the test. “I hope I did alright on the tests,” Sunset commented “I'm not worried. Besides, after all the studying we did in preparation of the Friendship Games; this should've been easy.” Upon getting home; a package was waiting by the front door. The box was quite big; and was unknown as to contents. “When did we order anything,” she questioned “Not me. I'm just as confused as you. Could you help me bring this inside?” “Of course.” After carrying the box inside; the contents were revealed to be four smaller boxes and a manila envelope, along with the packing materials. Each box was numbered from 1-4; indicating a particular order to be opened. “What should we start with first,” she asked “The envelope. Hopefully there's some answer in there.” I had these made to your measurements. Your parents would have loved to see you wearing it. P.S. There's another item in the envelope. “That really didn't answer anything. If anything; the letter created even more questions,” she commented “Namely; who sent it and what is it? A sealed bag of white gloves was removed by Sunset; much to her confusion. Brian immediately recognized what the contents were. “Help me pull these out. I know what this is.” “Don't keep me in suspense. What were you sent?” “A military uniform. It'll be easier to show you, rather than tell you.” Inside the top box was a white hat with a hard black plastic brim. Sewn into the brim was a gold leaf design, traversing the entire length. Just above that was a gold band attached by two gold screws to both sides of the cover. “It even has Commander's scrambled eggs on the Combo; too.” “Did I hear you correctly in saying there are scrambled eggs on this,” a dumbfounded Sunset asked “The gold design is nicknamed scrambled eggs.” Following the cover in the second box was a long sleeve white jacket that had five gold buttons, placed vertically along with two closing the pair of pockets on the front. A bag containing two black patches with gold oak leaf designs was sitting on top of the shirt; meant to be attached on the shoulder boards. A pair of white pants was placed in the third box along with its matching belt. The last box contained solid white leather dress shoes to finish the outfit off. “I'm guessing that will be what you're wearing during graduation,” she asked “Of course. I'm not too sure who sent it; but I know my parents would like it.” “Rarity mentioned that she wouldn't be able to make any new dresses for us as she's still trying to help her sister. I think she said something along the lines of; a ‘crime against fashion trends’; but she suggested we wear our prom dresses instead,” she elaborated “It was a nice dress she made for you. It’d be a shame not to wear it again.” “I just need to get a better pair of shoes; probably a small high heel. The others were going to join me tomorrow as a girl's day at the mall.” “That's fine with me. I have everything necessary; including a white undershirt.” “You're lucky.” ♢ SUNSET ♢ After having breakfast; Rainbow Dash had her mom pick Sunset up as she squeezed in next to both Dash and Fluttershy. Big Mac had his sister in the truck's cab with Pinkie sitting in the back towards the window. “Alright everyone. We're just here to get you all shoes. Head to the store and come back while Big Macintosh and I wait here,” Windy Whistles said without question “Thanks mom. We'll be back as soon as we can,” Dash promised “Does anyone know how Rarity is doing?” “I haven't heard much other than the fact she's still working with her sister,” Applejack commented “Let's get going. Others are bound to be arriving soon,” Pinkie suggested The five of them headed inside the shoe store, much to the surprise of the cashier. She was lucky the store had gotten ready for this time of the year by keeping the shelves stocked with high heels and dress shoes. “I'm no good with these,” Applejack complained “Perhaps something simple? What exactly are you looking for,” the cashier inquired “Shoes for graduation.” “Hey AJ; how's about this,” Dash mused Dash held up a pink shoe that looked to be a smaller version of her friend's boots. She chose the pink just to irritate the farmer; knowing she'd never wear the color. Sunset rubbed her chin at the sight of the shoes as they sparked an idea. “Anything in brown? Y'all know pink ain't my color,” AJ replied “Yeah. Why don't you take a look for yourself,” was the answer “Dashie; those look cute on you,” Pinkie commented “I didn't want anything to girly. I don't wear heels as much as possible,” Dash said Rainbow Dash picked out a pair of blue ballet flats that felt comfortable and didn't seem to ‘girly’. Pinkie and Fluttershy found heels that were identical in design; but matched their color. “I guess these are my choice. They feel like my regular boots, but a bit more classy.” Sunset found a pair of boots exactly like AJ, but in black. It was the easiest choice as she also couldn't decide what worked. Tennis shoes wouldn't look good with the dress and she really couldn't see herself wearing a pair of true high heels. “Well that was easy,” Pinkie commented “Four of us ended up getting similar shoes as one another.” After they paid for the shoes; Big Mac and Windy Whistles drove everyone home. “Thank you for taking me to the store ma'am. I'll see you on Monday for graduation.” “You're very welcome; Sunset. I hope you found the pair of shoes you like,” Windy replied “I did. Thank you again.” “Welcome back,” Brian whispered “You startled me,” Sunset said, punching him lightly in the shoulder ♢ BRIAN ♢ “I couldn't resist. Glad to hear you found a pair of shoes. It's really hard to believe that our last day ever is already approaching.” “I know. Four years feels like an eternity; only to end so quickly. Part of me wishes to be able to repeat this all over; but the other half wants to move on,” she mused “Your journal began glowing just before you got home. I thought it'd be better if you answered.” “Let's see what she wrote,” Sunset said to herself Sunset- I haven't heard from you in quite a while. What's been going on over there!? Your Worried Friend, Twilight Sparkle ‘I'm sorry I haven't written in a while. I've been dealing with the end of school; including final exams and prom. On Monday will be our high school graduation Oh my Celestia! This is short notice, but I will be there! I'll try to see if Princess Celestia is free At least you don't have far to go for the ceremony. It's in the back of the school See you on Monday Sunset Monday morning saw the pair getting up much earlier than usual to prepare for the day. A quick bowl of cereal was eaten before temporarily parting ways. Sunset headed into the bathroom to wash her hair and get it straightened to put it in a ponytail. After that; was getting into her dress and adding a tiny bit of makeup. Brian looked in the mirror in his bathroom before grabbing a set of clippers. Noticing the start of a beard growing; the hair was trimmed before finishing off with a razor. With that taken care of; he began the excruciating task of getting ready and keeping the uniform in perfect condition. The rank patches were attached to the shoulder boards first, before the pants and shoes were put on. As he stood with the pants, undershirt and dress gloves on, the uniform jacket felt bare without a ribbon rack; but he knew not to put anything on as he didn't want to ruin his parents’ racks. “You ready,” Sunset asked “Yeah. Let's get going.” “Wow; you look stunning in that,” she said with a whistle “Thanks. I didn't want to wear it until I absolutely had to.” With that; he grabbed his Combo cover and placed it on as they walked to school. Sunset’s bag had both of their caps and gowns to put on once they got there. “Good morning to you both,” Celestia said casually “Do you mind following me to my office for a moment?” “I guess. What'd we do wrong now?” “Nothing; but I'd like to keep your backpack locked in my office for now. That way, your hat will be safe,” she answered “My cover may sit in the office; but I'm not removing the gloves. They're part of the uniform.” After the conversation; Celestia lead them to her office as Sunset opened her bag. Once the contents were removed; Celestia unlocked the bottom drawer of the desk as the cover was set down first with the bag on top as the drawer closed. The two made sure to get dressed in the meantime before heading out. “Hey, you two,” Dash called “Brian; you look good,” Rarity complimented “From what we can see.” “He wishes he could have kept something with him,” Sunset said casually “It's a part of this; but at least it'll be only a little while.” “Hey Brian,” Scootaloo said, giving him a hug “Congrats on graduation.” “I hope you don't mind I get a photo with the three of you,” Spitfire asked “Of course not. Would you get one with the group afterwards?” “Not at all. I'll make sure everyone gets a copy for themselves,” she answered “Scoots; could you stand in the middle, dear?” Scootaloo stood between Brian and Sunset before stepping aside as the five others gathered around him. Shockingly; both Apple Bloom and Sweetie Belle managed to get a picture together for the first time since they broke up their friendship. “Good morning everypony,” a voice called from behind “I mean everyone.” “Twilight,” came simultaneous cry “Thanks for coming, Twilight,” Sunset said “You're welcome. Unfortunately your parents were too busy to make it,” Twilight replied “Yeah. Royal duties are Chaotic; aren't they,” Sunset said cryptically “Sunny; just who are your parents in Equestria,” Pinkie asked in awe “You wouldn't believe us if we told you,” Twilight and Sunset answered together “I take it you are the mysterious Twilight Sparkle my daughter has talked about,” Spitfire mused “She mentioned something about being a pony from another world.” “That's true; ma'am. I don't wish to get into the details; but I would like you to take my word for it,” Twilight said “Sunset is also from the same world.” “I will take your word. I'd get confused by it,” Spitfire mused “Bloom, Belle; it was great to see the both of you,” Scoots said hugging them “Granny Smith demanded I acted civil today,” Apple Bloom said sarcastically “Please calm down. If you have to sit apart; then do so. The last thing we want is a fight breaking out during the ceremony.” “He's right girls,” Celestia added “Are you ready to go?” “I'll find a seat up front to see you,” Twilight said, before the others left Celestia directed everyone inside the gym where two lines were formed. Brian took his place amongst the males; while the others found themselves shuffled in line. “Mr. Doodle will instruct each pair of students to head through the doors,” Luna explained “Cheerilee will read the names of the male students to head to the stage and Discord will read the females. By the way; this is being recorded so everyone will get a copy on DVD.” With the explanations complete; Celestia, Luna, Discord and Cheerilee left the gym to head onstage while the rest of the teachers stood in front. Each of them wore black caps and gowns against the school colors. “Good morning to the families of our students. We are happy you are able to join us in celebrating this momentous day as our seniors graduate high school,” Celestia introduced “In just a few minutes they will head out from inside the gym.” A combination of nervousness and giddiness seemed to be prevalent through the students as they waited until Cranky Doodle had them step forward. Brian found himself subconsciously rocking forward in anticipation of being called. “Go ahead,” Cranky directed Locking his arm inside his female companion; Brian made his way out to ‘Pomp and Circumstance’. Looking into the audience; he wished his parents were there to see him, but was happy to see Scootaloo waving at him instead. “You okay,” his companion whispered “I am now. I have a makeshift family waiting for me in the audience.” Over the next twenty minutes; the rest of the school had filed into to the seats. Celestia had everyone stand while the national anthem was played as Brian had to focus on his breathing so as not to break down. “We will now have the Valedictorian come up and say a few words,” Celestia said “Miss Hooves; if you'd so kindly come up here?” “Hello everyone. This was such a surprise to find out, that I don't have a speech,” Derpy said “All I'd like to do is wish you all the best of luck in your future endeavors. If ever you fall at something, don't look at it as the end; but get up and try again. Thank you very much.” Following the speeches; the individual names were called to receive their diplomas. As Brian headed on stage; old habits from Canterlot Military Academy started to resurface. Upon taking the diploma with his left hand; his right hand started to slowly rise for a salute. “You don't need to salute,” Celestia whispered “Habit,” he whispered Catching the action; Celestia quickly grabbed his hand and gave him a handshake instead. She wouldn't admit it; but Celestia had friends that served in the military to recognize traditions. With the accident averted; he quickly returned to his seat as the event continued. Nearly an hour later of getting the seniors their diplomas to recognizing those that were members of the Friendship Games team; Derpy returned to the stage to lead in the tradition of turning the tassels. “Congratulations to the class of 2019. All of you have officially graduated from high school,” Luna announced Upon hearing that final announcement; a loud cheer erupted from the students before they threw the caps into the air. Over the next few minutes; they were turning over every cap to find their own. “We're finally done with high school! The hell is over,” Dash commented “Brian; I suppose you'd like this back,” Celestia commented, holding the backpack “Yes ma'am.” The girls watched as he removed a white hat from the bag and switched it with his graduation cap. With the Combo back on; he unzipped the gown and stored it as Sunset followed suit. “You look amazing in that,” Rarity complemented “What's with the black things on the top,” Twilight inquired “The black patches show the rank of the wearer. My father was a Navy Captain while my mom was just under that as Commander. I was the Commander at Canterlot Military Academy years ago.” “DRAGNOV,” a voice boomed “A TEN…HUT! ABOUT...FACE!” The girls watched as a shape belonging to a behemoth of a man showed up behind them, temporarily blocking the sun. Upon hearing the voice; Brian felt his body immediately straighten up before turning around to face his addressor out of habit from his training “SHAKE…hands,” the voice said as it calmed down “Admiral Tirek. It's an honor.” Looking at the man in front of them; the girls estimated his height to be almost seven feet tall and made of solid muscle. His skin tone was a dark, almost blood red as he wore an identical uniform to Brian's. A massive collection of ribbons and medals adorned the left side of his uniform as a black rank patch of four gold stars sat on the shoulder boards if one were to actually try and look. “It's been a while, Brian. I'm glad the tailoring was perfect on your uniform,” Tirek said “Hi daddy,” Scootaloo said cheerfully “Scoots; I heard you had gotten into trouble earlier in the year,” Tirek commented angrily “Is that true?” “Yes dad. My friends and I posted secrets about the students online,” she replied sadly “Sir; although she may have been a culprit; Scootaloo did actively participate in bringing the others to justice.” “I'm glad all that time studying law was put to good use. I suppose in light of this I can skip giving you any sort of punishment,” Tirek mused “Just promise me nothing will happen like that again.” “I promise dad,” Scootaloo said “I've learned my lesson already.” “Mr. Tirek, sir; you are different than your counterpart,” Twilight commented “What exactly do you mean young lady,” he questioned “Without going into details; I'm from a parallel world of ponies where your counterpart was a gigantic centaur,” Twilight answered “That's rather interesting. I would never have thought other worlds existed,” he mused “Don't think so hard about it sweetheart,” Spitfire warned “It might become confusing.” “On another note; perhaps we should get going,” Tirek suggested “Our ride is waiting.” “Of course sir. My girlfriend Sunset will be coming with us.” “How long have you two been together for; if you don't mind me asking,” Tirek inquired “Technically since the start of the school when Brian helped me after being blamed for secrets that were posted. He let me stay at his house and we became a couple around Christmas,” Sunset answered “Congratulations on that. I wish you the best of luck,” he finished Tirek led his family along with Brian and the girls to a nearby limo waiting in the parking lot. Attached to the hood were two small flags with four five-pointed stars on them arranged in a diamond pattern on the front. Standing by was another person wearing a white Navy uniform that assisted everyone in entering the vehicle. “Congratulations on your graduation everyone. And may you have good luck in your college schooling,” Tirek said, before the limo pulled away “Where exactly are we going to?” “First is to the cemetery to see your family before dropping you two off at home. Afterwards; I'm going to take my family home and enjoy my retirement; especially after forty years in the Navy,” Tirek replied “How did you know Brian,” Sunset asked “I was his parents’ commanding officer. Sam asked I watched over Brian and Alex in the case anything happened to him. I agreed to keep an eye on them; but was surprised when his mom was called back to active duty,” Tirek answered “I had to deliver the bad news when he was at CMA.” A few minutes later; the limo passed through the funeral entrance and stopped near the military section. The driver helped everyone out before Spitfire held both Sunset and Scootaloo back for a moment as the males approached the tombstone. “Present…arms,” Tirek directed as both proceeded to salute “Order…arms.” “Before anything else; why don't you two put your graduation gowns on and I'll take a picture of you by the stone,” Spitfire suggested The two did just that; although two photos were taken with Brian having both covers on. Sunset returned them to her bag and slung it on her shoulder. “It's been quite a while since I've seen you two. I'm sorry the two of you passed away. With good news; your son looks amazing in his dress uniform and I promise to look after him,” Tirek said “Fair winds and following seas to you both.” “I wish you could have seen my graduation; but I'm glad my guardian was there representing you. I love you both and thank you for everything.” Before heading home; a challenge coin was handed over to Brian that had the Admiral’s rank on one side with the Navy emblem on the reverse. “What does the coin mean,” Sunset questioned “If one was to drink; someone calls for a coin and everyone pulls their out. Whoever has the lowest ends up buying for the others,” Tirek answered “Although I don't plan to drink; I am thankful to have it.” “You really see me as a guardian,” Tirek questioned “I do. You've looked out for me as much as you could over the years. I might be old enough to take care of myself; but I'm glad to have a family looking out for me.” “Brian; one more thing, you have a driver's license; correct,” Tirek asked “Under suggestion from my mom; yes. I just don't have a vehicle to use.” “Just wanted to know,” was the reply; rather nonchalantly dropping the subject After getting dropped of at home; the two changed into something comfortable before hanging up the clothes. “I talked to Twilight earlier about a surprise for you. She's agreed to help out tomorrow,” Sunset commented “And I'm going to be completely blind; aren't I?” “Yep. Just don't worry about it,” she said kissing him on the cheek 9The next day was extremely quiet in the house as Sunset refused to give in. They enjoyed having pancakes, sausage and bacon; before getting ready. Twilight- we're getting ready now. See you soon “Let's get going,” she called Sunset led Brian to the school; which he felt was odd, but couldn't say anything as to the reason. Instead of heading inside the school; they stopped at the statue at the base of the entrance steps. “Do you trust me,” she asked “Of course I do. Why shouldn't I?” Without warning; Brian found himself being pushed towards the statue. Out of instinct; he tucked his chin forward to prevent a head injury only to not make contact with the marble pedestal. Instead; he felt like passing through a dark tunnel; only to emerge with a bright light around him. “Am…I…dead,” he asked skeptically “I sure hope not,” a voice said from behind “Should I know you? You look familiar.” “You should recognize your own girlfriend,” Sunset answered jokingly “Welcome to my home of Equestria.” “This feels so different. I haven't walked on four legs since I was running around as a child on my hands and feet. You really are a unicorn.” “And you're a pegasus,” she added “Welcome to Equestria; Brian Dragnov. Our daughter told us about you helping her. Forgive my rudeness; I am Princess Celestia; and this is my younger sister Princess Luna,” Celestia introduced “And I am the God of Chaos; Discord,” he announced “Along with being Sunset’s father.” “I am curious as to Brian's fur. That is unusual,” Sunset commented Celestia summoned a mirror for him to examine his new appearance. Staring back at Brian was a black pegasus with blue wings that as he opened them; revealed black interior feathers. Looking towards his side, saw the design of a scroll with a pencil and musical quarter note crossed in 'X' shape. What stood out was despite having a body that was almost completely covered with black fur and blond mane; the tops of his front hooves were white with faint traces of scarring on them. “Impressive. The mark is identical to the necklace you made for Christmas.” “Perhaps I can help answer the question as to the color,” Discord suggested, holding up a picture “What do you see here?” The image showed Brian as a human wearing his trench coat, next to an version without the coat. Sunset found herself running a hoof over the back of her neck in confusion. “I don't know,” Sunset finally answered “I do. I've worn black for the three years since my father died; and again with the loss of my mom. That trench coat became so much a part of me that it's easy not to notice my skin; especially when my hands are covered by gloves. Coming to Equestria revealed that; as well as showing my actual skin tone at the same time. I even have some scarring from the incident from three years ago as well.” “What did thou do to result in scars,” Luna inquired “You're going back to the old tongue again; Lulu. I told you that you don't need to use that anymore,” Celestia mused “When I was human and found out my dad died in combat; I punched through a glass window twice. Both hands were cut up really badly." “Ouch. I couldn't imagine the pain you were in,” Luna said “Although; it wouldn't have any affect on an alicorn.” “I didn't know you had gotten here so fast,” Twilight said panting “It took time to gather the others.” “A new pegasus; huh,” Dash mused “I challenge you to an aerial race.” “I'm disinclined to acquiesce your request.” “What did he say,” Rainbow asked, looking around at the others, as the six collectively shook their heads “It means ‘no’. Why would; or rather; should I, as a guest, take such an unwinnable challenge?” “So; you admit you'd lose,” Dash said proudly “A Wonderbolt never loses.” “Rainbow; I told you he is Sunset’s guest here. Brian wouldn't learn how to fly soon enough for you,” Twilight warned “I'll throw him off a cliff. That'll teach him,” Dash said sarcastically “You'll do no such thing,” Rarity and Sunset said together “That's not happening.” “It was an offer,” Dash commented with a shrug “Why don't we show him around,” Sunset asked “This room wasn't designed for so many occupants at once.” “Girls; I'm going to assist Brian. Feel free to stay here if you'd like,” Twilight said “I'll see you in a while; Twi. I need to get some apple bucking done,” Applejack said “And I need to feed the animals. I don’t want them to get hungry,” Fluttershy added “I'm going to make a ‘SorryYouCan’tStay;ThisIsOnlyTemporary’ cake for tonight's party,” Pinkie chimed in “I hear some Daring Doo novels calling my name from your library,” Dash mused “Just come and get me if you need anything. Later.” “Spike could probably use some company,” Rarity chimed in Rarity and Dash headed to their respective areas of the castle, while Twilight led everyone else; including the Royal Sisters down the steps towards the castle entrance. “This room wasn't meant for easy access; was it?” “No. I didn't need anypony finding out the location of the mirror and trying to access it. The fifth floor seemed to be out of the way far enough that only the most determined might find it. Of course there are plenty of safeguards in the castle,” Twilight started “What kind; if you don’t mind me asking?” “Any teleporting will immediately result in returning to the entrance. I had detection spells that distinguish those that should be allowed to enter; and everypony else. My friends and select few can access any portion of the castle; while the others will automatically be guided to their destination without chance to deviate,” she continued “Impressive countermeasures. This castle is almost a labyrinth to begin with; that somethings are redundant.” “That's the best part of protection; you cannot have enough. My friends and I deserve a castle that is protected against outside attacks.” “Twilight; we will see you later. It's time to head back to Canterlot,” Celestia said before she and Luna left “So; what do you think,” Sunset asked “The architecture feels as if it's going to collapse any minute; compared to the multitude of brick-and-mortar buildings at home. I mean no offense; by the way.” “This is just the city of Ponyville. Other cities are built differently; such as the capital city of Canterlot,” Twilight countered While walking around the town; they came to an area that was completely devoid of any structure against the entire town. Brian noticed Twilight wanted to keep walking upon seeing the spot. “What happened right there?” “I don't want to talk about it,” Twilight replied sadly “What happened; Twi? You know it's not good to hold things in,” Sunset asked sweetly “Tirek destroyed my old home; Golden Oak Library. It hurts to see it; even though a seedling was planted afterwards,” Twilight answered, wiping her eyes “I'm sorry to hear that. At least there will something to fill the gap left behind.” “On another topic; I see a concert that's happening later,” Sunset mused, gesturing to a poster; before reading “Octavia Melody of the Canterlot Philharmonic Orchestra.” “It's cool to know that I've seen the human counterparts of many of the residents. I'd like to go to that if it's not a problem.” “I don't mind; although I wouldn't be surprised if mom had tickets already,” Sunset added “I don't know about anyone else; but I'm completely starved.” “It has been a while since we had breakfast; although you're not going to find meat on any menu,” Sunset commented “Well; some restaurants do have fish on the menu. It's kind of a delicacy to ponies. Vegetables are as common as dandelions and regular lettuce,” Twilight corrected “Is Sugarcube Corner okay with you both? My treat.” “That's fine with me.” “Agreed,” Sunset added “You'd probably want to lead; Twi. I wouldn’t know where to go.” “No problem. Let's go; in fact it's just down the way,” Twilight said Once in the restaurant; many ponies bowed to Twilight; which she shrugged off as unnecessary. Three chocolate chip muffins were ordered as they found a seat outside to enjoy the food. “Ponyville is a really nice town. It has a feel of a small village from home.” “It's so very different than your home. I actually have to thank Sunset and the human counterparts for teaching me about that world. I'm surprised you aren't having difficulties,” Twilight mused “Walking on four legs is something I just try not to think about. I just find it funny that you'd grab food with the same hooves you walk on. It would be the same as a human eating with their feet. Luckily; you don’t have to worry about biological contamination of food.” “In all the years I lived there; I never thought about it. Same with why I had never gotten sick; despite wearing thin clothing that didn't help in winter,” Sunset added “After we get done; why don't we head back to the castle,” Twilight suggested “I figure Princess Celestia could send me a letter if there is anything to take care of.” “That's fine with me. I wouldn't mind visiting your castle library if that's okay.” “I don't mind. I'll use teleportation to get us home faster,” Twilight replied Brian barely had enough time to blink; before finding himself in front of the castle. Thankfully; the experience was over fast enough his body didn't have time to recognize a change in location. “The library is located on the third floor and bedrooms are on the second,” Twilight said With that; he headed upstairs to find Rainbow Dash still lounging in one of the recliner-like chairs in the library. She was so into the book that she didn't hear him enter. “Any good suggestions for reading?” “Daring Do if you're interested in adventures,” Dash replied “That sounds like a winner to me.” “Start with ‘Daring Do and the Sapphire Stone’. It's the first book A.K. Yearling wrote,” she pointed out As he started getting into the book; it felt similar to another archeologist-turned-treasure hunter from home and started humming the music The noise actually caught his companion’s attention as she lowered the book.[imbed]https://m.youtube.com/watch?v=ntXJJwEk1NA[/imbed] “What's the humming about,” she asked “A song that popped into my head. It was from a movie that was similar; but I can't recall the name.” “I wish I could see it,” she pouted “Unfortunately; I doubt it. Not unless you can watch human movies.” “Ponyfeathers,” she swore, before quickly putting a hoof to her mouth “Don't tell Twilight I swore; please? Twilight hates swearing and tries to prevent us from doing so.” “My lips are sealed.” “Brian? Would you come down here,” Twilight yelled “I guess I'd better go too,” Dash decided Dash jumped off the balcony and glided down towards the entrance as Brian made his way down as quickly and safety as possible. “Sorry it took a while. Long way down,” he said, trying to catch his breath “I just received a message from Princess Celestia. She's sending a carriage to pick you and Sunset up to see the concert,” Twilight explained “You aren't going with us?” “Not this time. There's a performance tomorrow we'll be going to. This is just for you to go,” she answered They didn't have long to wait; as a knock on the door, followed by two guards standing out front meant it was time to go. Brian helped his girlfriend into the back before climbing in behind her as the guards sat in front. “Welcome to Canterlot Coliseum. The concert is inside; although we'll be going to the VIP box,” Celestia introduced Upon walking towards the entrance; the bouncers immediately stood aside to allow them in. A short distance inside the building was a section of wall with a curtain blocking it. Celestia lit her horn and moved it aside to reveal a door and stairs that led upwards. Once inside the booth; Brian and Sunset found themselves bookended by Luna and Celestia, as Discord popped in with a seat of his own, sitting towards one side. “This should be a treat. The Philharmonic plays so infrequently it's almost impossible to know when it'll be held,” Discord mused “It's a good thing that the conductor; Symphony Maestro lets me know in advance,” Celestia replied “That way I can plan accordingly to attend.” “I haven't been to an orchestra concert in some time. The last one was when I first started playing cello almost a decade ago.” As the concert progressed throughout the evening; Brian found himself closing his eyes during a piece dedicated to a cello solo. While it was soothing to listen to; it also reminded him of the occasions when his parents would listen to him practice; and he couldn't help but let a few tears run down his face. “It's okay,” Celestia whispered “I played that very same piece when I first started. Hearing it reminded me of how much I miss them.” “They may be gone; but the memories still remain,” Sunset added, hugging him Once the concert was over; Celestia had a carriage return them directly to Twilight’s castle for the evening as they planned on returning through the portal the next day. “That was fun. Sorry about that incident.” “You don't have to apologize. It's natural for that to happen,” Sunset replied “SURPRISE!” Twilight and her friends were waiting inside the entrance just as Brian and Sunset made their way inside. Before either could relax; they were ushered towards the dining room. Brian watched as a purple dragon wheeled a covered tray towards the dinner table. “Here it is,” the dragon commented “Sorry. I'm Spike.” “It's nice to meet you; Spike. I'm Brian Dragnov.” “ComeonComeonComeon,” Pinkie said impatiently “Sit down already.” Believing they were taking too long; Pinkie grabbed the pair and unceremoniously dropped them into adjacent chairs as the others calmly took their seats. “Oops! I totally forgot about our guests,” a light pink, near purple unicorn said running in the room “This is my student Starlight Glimmer,” Twilight introduced “Good evening. I'm Brian.” “Sunset’s human coltfriend,” Starlight simplified “Enough chatting,” Pinkie begged Twilight lit her horn up and levitated the tray onto the table before Pinkie removed the lid. Underneath was a chocolate cake in the shape of a scroll with Sunset’s cutie mark in the center. In the blink of an eye, Pinkie had the entire cake sliced into smaller pieces and sitting in front of the group. “This is good. How'd you know my favorite flavor was German chocolate?” “I can't tell you that. I am; however: glad you like it,” Pinkie answered “This really is delicious. What exactly is in the frosting,” Rarity added “Shredded coconut and pecans. Or at least that's what it usually is at home.” “Yes indeedie,” Pinkie said “What do you think of Equestria,” Rarity inquired “It's a lot different that home; for a fact. It would definitely take a while to get used to; especially when humans aren't designed to fly. Not to mention food choice.” “You eat meat often,” Fluttershy asked “I do; but it's paired with salads most often. Transitioning from being an omnivore as a human to being a herbivore isn't exactly easy. Especially when so much nutrition comes from meat.” “It took me a while to get used to eating meat,” Sunset chimed in “Although being homeless does change the way you look at food.” “I'm sorry that you went through that,” Twilight apologized “It was my fault. I thought was ready to become an alicorn when mom knew otherwise. Teenage angst drove me to head through the portal. With all that; I'm just lucky to have my Demon literally purged from me,” Sunset explained “We've all had our ups and downs. What matters most is what we learn and take away.” “Trust and understanding,” Applejack mused “I learned that after the wedding.” “Let's not dwell on the past,” Starlight stated “We can't change what happened.” “Agreed,” everyone added, dropping the subject “I'll lead you up to the bedrooms,” Spike suggested “It's getting really late.” “Thank you very much; Spike.” After heading back up to the third floor and into one of the rooms; Brian immediately sat down and began to meditate before bed. “What's that you're doing,” Twilight asked “Meditating. A way of calming down.” “I don't think she can do that,” Spike joked “Twilight panics over anything.” “I do not,” Twilight argued “Princess Celestia is on her way,” Sunset said in a deadpan “Ohmygosh.Ohmygosh.Ohmygosh,” Twilight said, frantically breathing into a paper bag “Why didn't you tell me she's coming here!?” “She's not,” Sunset replied calmly “I was proving Spike’s point.” “Alright. Point taken. What do I have to do,” Twilight inquired “Just sit down and close your eyes for starters.” Following his instructions; Twilight sat next to Brian, taking an identical pose before looking over for guidance. “Okay. What next?” “Slow deep breaths in and out.” “What do I focus on? ” “Technically; nothing. If you wish; picture a house in the distance to look at as a focal point. Just a plain house. You can meditate as long and as often as you want in order to calm down.” “Just don't suggest Pinkie try it,” Spike joked “I heard about the ‘Mirror Pond’ incident.” “Thank you for showing me how to meditate,” Twilight said, hugging Brian “Hopefully it helps. Now; let's get to bed before it gets any later.” “You're welcome. Nothing with happen overnight; but it should help.” “I'm going to be right across the hall,” Sunset said, before yawning “Goodnight everyone.” “I'm going to turn in as well,” Spike chimed in, before starting to fall over “Let's get you to bed,” Twilight decided, levitating Spike onto her back “Goodnight to both of you.” With the decision made for the group; each retreated to their rooms with Starlight being last to go. As he fell asleep; Brian was joined by Luna in his dreams. ○DREAMREALM○ Luna watched as a blond male on two legs; which she surmised as being her niece's human boyfriend speed through various points in life. At one point; a room with various people was seen with three looking familiar. “I'm sorry to say; but your father, Captain Samuel Dragnov was pronounced K.I.A.,” a red male answered “Dammit! Why'd it have to be him!?” “Brian! Calm down,” Alexis asked “Admiral Tirek; did he say anything else?” “He asked me to keep watch over the two of you,” Tirek answered Luna watched as the scene progressed a few minutes to see Brian punching through the glass window. She winced at the aftermath as blood covered his hands. Sitting down; motionless, was the owner; in the metaphysical flesh. “I'm sorry for your loss,” Luna commented “As am I. I had to watch them being lowered into the ground at such a young age. It's not usual for a child; let alone a young adult; to fend for themselves.” “You have help in the form of others; you only need to ask,” she said “My niece did get lucky with her boyfriend. Why did you help her out?” “It was the right thing to do. Her friends accused her of something she didn't do and abandoned her because of it. I couldn't stand by and jumped in to help. Later on did Sunset tell me I was her savior.” “I'm impressed you're not surprised about me visiting you in your dreams,” she mused “I never thought about it. It would take a while to adapt to another world.” “I'll let you get some sleep as you and Sunset are heading back through the portal tomorrow,” she said “Goodnight Princess Luna.” “Goodnight Brian,” she said before leaving □THE NEXT DAY□ “Sleep well,” Sunset asked “I slept.” “Are you two leaving already,” Twilight asked “Yeah. We wanted to get home early before anyone else gets curious at school,” Sunset answered “If I could; I'd have moved the exit location close to your home,” Twilight mused “When you leave; I'm going to shut down the portal modification. It'll return to only opening three days ever thirty moons.” “Roughly three years; I'd guess?” “Two-and-a-half to be precise,” Sunset answered “Just remember you can always contact us any time,” Twilight mused “Thank you for the hospitality Princess Twilight.” “It was my pleasure. I wish you best of luck in the future,” she said Twilight accompanied the pair upstairs before hugging them. Sunset stepped through the portal first; having been used to the transformation. “Thank you again for everything.” “Take care,” Twilight said With that; he calmly headed through the portal; only to fall on the ground on the other side. “Let me help you up,” Sunset said, holding out a hand “Thanks. That's not easy to get used to.” “At least I'm able to return the favor from when my black-cloaked savior helped me,” she mused “After we get home; what do we do now?” “I'd guess the college admissions letter for you should arrive soon. After that; might be touring the campus and getting registered.” “Damn. Anything good to look forward to,” she mused “College has its own class scheduling. You choose the time you'd want to attend class.” “That's certainly good,” she pointed out “But we'll have to find a way to get there and back.” Once he shook his legs to get feeling back into then; they set off for home. As they neared their destination; a covered object was sitting near. “Glad to see you two back,” Tirek mused “This wouldn't have worked otherwise.” “Don't look at us,” Scootaloo pointed out “It was daddy's idea.” Tirek removed the cover to reveal a black Mustang car with similar interior. “Thank you sir for this.” “You're welcome; Brian. I figured you'd be needing a vehicle eventually and knew you'd like it,” Tirek said, hugging Brian “Ironically; I loosely mentioned us needing a way to get to school,” Sunset said with a laugh “That's taken care of. Now you just need to get registered for college,” Tirek added, hugging Sunset “We'll be on our way.” “Thank you again for the Mustang.” “You're welcome. If you need any help; just ask,” Tirek said before leaving The following day; almost a week removed from graduation; Sunset received the letter from Canterlot University regarding her acceptance. After the weekend ended; they headed to the college to get registered for Fall classes. Sunset entered into the Education department and chose the best classes needed. “Good luck with your classes,” Sunset said, kissing Brian on the cheek “And you with yours.” 10[START OF COLLEGE (RIGHT AFTER HS GRADUATION)] “Scoots told me that the three of them are trying to repair their friendship,” Dash commented “That's good to hear. How's the incident with your sister,” Brian asked, looking at Rarity “Sweetie Belle’s doing a little better. She let me know that she still feels depressed; but hasn't been scratching her arms since I caught her,” Rarity replied “Thank you for asking; darling.” “Bloom admitted her jealousy; but I never realized how bad it was,” Applejack added “I just hope they can forget what happened,” Sunset mused “They might forgive each other for what happened; but they can never forget the hell everyone was put through.” “I don't know how true it is; but I heard Filthy Rich pulled his daughter Diamond Tiara out of the school,” Pinkie said “Oh? Is the spoiled brat getting homeschooled,” Dash asked “I overheard him saying military academy,” Fluttershy chimed in “She's screwed. The instructors won't go easy on her and definitely won't accept any back talk.” “Serves her right. That still doesn't feel enough,” Dash said [TIME SKIP: 4 YEARS AFTER HS] Much to the other's surprise; Brian had an accelerated college timeline and managed to graduate with a Bachelor's degree in three years. His fourth year was spent starting a Master's degree in law while they were almost done with their Bachelor's degrees. “So; have you talked about it,” Rarity inquired cryptically “Talk about what,” he and Sunset asked together “The big event,” Rarity answered “Uh, Rares; care to let the rest of us in,” Applejack suggested “What comes next. Marriage,” Rarity clarified “You two have been together for four years now. What are you going to do?” “That never came up. We agreed to just focus on our collegiate studies right now,” Sunset answered “When the time is right; we'll tie the knot.” “Right now; it's more important to finish school before worrying about the far off future.” “Fair enough. Besides; I'll be happy to get my degree in economics,” AJ replied “You're going directly into being a lawyer afterwards; right,” Fluttershy inquired “Yeah.” “Good luck with that,” Fluttershy replied The following day was the graduation for the girls and he made sure to sit in the front row of the crowd. During the previous year they watched him; it was only fair to reciprocate. Over the next few hours; each had received their diplomas in their respective fields: teaching, sports, economics, biology, culinary and design for Sunset, Rainbow Dash, Applejack, Fluttershy, Pinkie and Rarity; respectively. “Congratulations girls. You worked hard for your diplomas. What do you plan on doing next?” “The Cakes did say that they would give me a job until I can create my bakery with them. I think I'll name it ‘Cakes n’ Pie’. Has a nice ring to it; don’t you think,” Pinkie said “Filthy Rich said he'd help me with my farm's finances if I was successful with my degree,” AJ chimed in “I have already been contracted by some of the most well known names in the fashion industry,” Rarity said enthusiastically “I've been given a tryout for the national soccer team,” Dash added “With any luck I could be going to the Olympics soon.” “I've already been working at the animal shelter on a volunteer basis; so they're going to give me a job,” Fluttershy commented “Best of luck in your careers,” Sunset said “I've already enrolled in the Master's degree program.” “Why do you want to spend more time here,” Dash questioned “Wasn't four years enough?” “I want to set myself up for success. If I get accepted to Crystal Prep or even CHS; I want to continue learning all I can and pass that knowledge to my students,” Sunset answered “At any rate; can we make one promise to one another,” Fluttershy asked “That no matter how far away we may drift; we will keep in contact with one another?” “I promise,” Sunset said “Of course,” Rarity decided “Yepperoni,” Pinkie added “You know it Sugarcube,” AJ stated “I'm certainly not going to leave anyone without contact,” Dash joked “Even when I become a huge star.” “Count me in too. We've been through so much to stop being friends.” [TIME SKIP: 7 YEARS AFTER HS] The next three years seemed to drag on for the pair as they worked on their next degree. Although he had a year's head start; Brian decided to take a year off while Sunset completed her classes. With only a few credits left; they could wait so it would be a joint graduation ceremony. “Why'd you want to skip,” Sunset questioned “I wanted to wait for you. Besides; you're only a year behind me and I only need 12 credits left. Instead of me graduating this time; I'll walk with you during the next one.” “What are you going to do in the meantime? I don't expect you to sit around at home.” “The dojo’s owner knows about my situation in regards to class and asked me to become the main instructor. Considering I was recently successful in testing for my 3rd Dan black belt; I was the best candidate for the position.” With that; each spent the time in their respective area of work. The pay for working as the martial arts instructor was enough not to worry about using anything in the bank account and have the classes and textbooks nearly paid for out of pocket. During the following year; much was the same until the spring semester approached. Brian found out that his Senior Assessment was to be a mandatory in-person meeting with the dean of the law school; while the three remaining classes would be online only. ○COLLEGE○ “Good morning Mr. Dragnov. As you may know; I am Arthur Hale; the dean. This assessment is to make sure you have learned the basics tenants of law throughout the required classes. We will meet each Friday for two hours through the semester,” he said “Any questions with that?” “No sir. I have taken care to write detailed notes of everything my instructors told the class. I am thankful that our meetings will not impede the remaining classes; nor my work throughout the rest of the week.” “If you don't mind me asking; where are you working,” Dean Hale asked “I am currently the head instructor at the martial arts school.” From that little introductory meeting; the pair met up each week like clockwork while Sunset fulfilled the same obligations for her Master's degree. Months later; they were heading onstage to receive their diplomas while Tirek recorded the event for their personal viewing at a later time. “Congrats to both of you. Those degrees are completely cemented as yours,” Tirek said “When do you start working?” “When school starts in August; I'll be teaching at Canterlot High School,” Sunset answered cheerfully “I was on the short list for the law firm; but they wanted me to get my degree first and pass the Bar before completely hiring me.” “When are you two getting married,” Spitfire asked “Let alone having kids.” “We haven't thought about the former; and definitely aren't prepared for the later.” “Fair enough. It was just out of curiosity,” Spitfire answered “Well; perhaps we could get married,” Sunset suggested sheepishly “But it's going to be a bit complicated.” “How do you mean?” “We hold two ceremonies; one here and the other in Equestria. I'd have to let Twilight know about the guests we'd be bringing with,” she answered “You mean we'd be going to another world,” Tirek asked in disbelief “Yes. Who all would be going with us?” “Obviously; the three of us would be going,” Tirek stated “And I would have thought you'd want Tempest there,” Sunset commented rhetorically “Since she was accepted into the Navy's OCS, Officer Candidate School; I haven't heard anything from her.” “I'm sure a contact of mine could help,” Tirek commented “Retired or not; an Admiral still carries some weight.” “Let me know if you get an answer; sir,” Sunset said “We'll hold plans until then.” “I'll send you a message,” Tirek promised ●WEDDING PLANS● Three months later; Sunset and Brian did receive a message saying Tempest would be returning home for a week’s vacation before having to head back to duty. “Now that we know Tempest is on her way; I've already let the girls know,” Sunset said “What exactly did you tell them? We're getting married; but don’t have an exact date set?” “Actually, yes; that's what they were told. Besides; I'm not wanting to do this until everyone we want are present,” she answered “Thank you for that. My parents may be gone; but Tirek has been a guardian for years. And I've always looked at Tempest as a little sister.” “I'm glad to hear that,” a voice said from the doorway Looking over at the owner revealed a female in all khaki with a silver bar on her collars. As she removed her Combo cover; short purple hair was shown. “Fizz! It's been too long.” “Congrats on the law degree. I'm surprised you didn't become a J.A.G,” Tempest mused, hugging them in turn “I wanted the civilian aspect more in order to be with my fiancé.” “So; have you decided roles,” Tempest inquired “Or attire; for that matter?” “I was going to have my friend from Equestria be my maid of honor,” Sunset replied “And I was hoping Tirek wouldn't mind walking me down the aisle.” “And I was hoping you'd be my best man.” “Honestly; we aren't too picky about attire,” Sunset mused “Just something casual.” “Wouldn't it be best to rent your tux and dresses,” Tempest asked “I suppose it wouldn't be a bad idea,” Sunset admitted “Rarity would throw a fit if we weren't dressed ‘properly’ for a wedding.” “And since I know the uniform Tirek sent me years ago isn't going to fit; I'll rent a black tux for the day. You'll be wearing your Service Dress Blues for the event.” “Fair enough. I wouldn't be surprised if Tirek wears his uniform,” Tempest added “Guest room's yours for the time.” “What have you been doing in the Navy,” Sunset asked “All I can say is that I work on an aircraft carrier,” Tempest stated simply Over the next two days; everyone spent the time getting the clothing rented for the wedding. With that completed; it was determined to have the wedding at a nearby church to which the pastor agreed. On the morning of the wedding; Brian's house found itself rearranged with dark curtains splitting off most of the hallways while Rarity got to work getting the girls dressed. Needing to relax and calm down; Brian headed downstairs to train before a series of knocks on the top signaled the area was clear. Knowing that; he made his way to the bathroom for a quick shower. “They're almost ready,” Tempest commented “The girls will see you there.” “Thanks for at least giving me a verbal head's up. At this point all that's left is to get dressed and head up to the church.” After getting dressed; Tirek arrived with his family to pick up the pair and drive to their destination. Inside the church; was much the same as home; although Brian and Tempest headed directly towards the main area to wait for his bride. “Having second thoughts,” the pastor asked “Pardon the language Father; but Hell no. I've been ready for this for a while. I just wish my parents could have been here.” “They've been there for you watching over you ever since they were called to Paradise. I'm sure they're proud of you; Brian,” the pastor said reassuringly “Thank you; Father. I needed to hear that.” “Incoming,” Tirek boomed from outside the room With the warning announcement; Brian and Tempest stood up from the pew they were sitting in as the organist started playing the wedding march. Sunset was led in by Tirek; who decided to wear his dress whites. Following behind them was Rarity and the others as they lifted up the wedding train. Spitfire had started the video recording as soon as she could. “We are gathered here to wed these two. Do you Brian Dragnov take Sunset Shimmer as your wife,” the pastor asked “I do.” “And do you; Sunset Shimmer take Brian Dragnov as your husband,” he asked “I do,” Sunset answered “I now pronounce you husband and wife. You may now kiss the other,” the pastor finished The girls cheered as they watched their friends finally getting together after so many years. A limo arrived to take the newlyweds home as Tirek followed behind. “I'll let Twilight know about tomorrow,” Sunset said as they headed inside Tomorrow; I hope you don't mind if my husband and I bring over a few friends? Who did you marry; how many are arriving and why? In order of questions: 1-Brian 2- 4 others besides the two of us 3- to get married in Equestria I'll let Princess Celestia know of your arrival. You're lucky the portal reopens tomorrow. Thanks Twilight “So; when do we get to go,” Scootaloo asked, as her parents followed instead “I don't think that's normal,” Tirek motioned towards the book “Books don’t glow.” “It's a message from my friend. I'll read it to everyone,” Sunset answered "Congratulations to you both on the wedding. I welcome each of you to Equestria Signed; Princess Celestia” “We're going to meet an actual princess,” Spitfire asked in awe “Where exactly do we have to go,” Tirek asked “The statue in front of the steps of Canterlot High School. A portal will open there and remain open for three days,” Sunset answered “What happens if we remain there any longer,” a worried Scootaloo asked “We would remain in Equestria for another two-and-a-half years.” “Well; we'll see you three tomorrow,” Tirek said “We'll hold off anything until we're alone,” Sunset whispered ○EQUESTRIA○ As the next morning rolled around; the pair were awakened by the smell of pancakes and sausage being cooked by Tempest. After enjoying the meal; Brian drove them to school while they wait for Tirek. “What brings you here,” a voice asked “Principal Celestia; it's good to see you again. We're waiting for a few people before we head back to Equestria for a while.” “My sister and I will watch the cars while you're gone,” Celestia promised “Thank you for that.” Moments later; the rest of the group arrived for their excursion to another world. Sunset went first and placed a hand on the marble base before it started to disappear. “I'll go first and each of you will follow one at a time,” Sunset decided “Brian will be the last to enter.” “I'm not seeing things; right? A human being just passed through a statue,” Tirek asked, rubbing his eyes after watching Sunset disappear “You're not seeing things dad,” Scootaloo said reassuringly “Just follow me.” True to her word; Scootaloo went through followed by Spitfire and Tempest. “I'm still not to sure about this,” Tirek said hesitantly “Admiral; you're not going to chicken out; are you?” “Nonsense! I just don't want anything bad to happen,” he replied before pulling at his collar “You'll be fine,” Brian answered before pushing his friend “See you on the other side!” Once through the portal; Sunset watched as her friends struggled to get to their feet; not being used to four legs. Scootaloo looked identical to her pegasus counterpart in appearance; but had a sawblade as a cutie mark in relation to her going to school for construction. Spitfire also became a pegasus and ended up having a bull’s-eye as her cutie mark to signify her marksmanship. Tempest had a medieval shield with Brian's cutie mark on it as they thought of one another as siblings along with a complete unicorn horn. Surprisingly; Tirek was not a centaur as his actual counterpart was; but was an earth pony twice the overall length and height of Big Macintosh. His cutie mark was four gold stars arranged in a diamond with a fouled anchor in the middle. “Welcome to Equestria,” Celestia announced “I am the princess of the Sun and Sunset’s mother; Princess Celestia.” “A pleasure to meet you; your majesty. Allow me to introduce my daughter Scootaloo and wife Spitfire,” Tirek said, trying to motion to them “And I am retired Navy Admiral Tirek.” “Congratulations you two,” Twilight said, hugging Brian and Sunset “Twilight; why is there somepony that looks like me,” Tempest demanded “Looking over at you; I honestly can't see myself wearing armor,” the human Tempest countered “Especially something that barely provides any protection.” “I'll have you know I was commander in the Storm King’s army,” Tempest stated “Both of you please stop arguing. We're not here to start any fights.” “Brian is right. We came here so my family could see us get married,” Sunset stated “It's a pleasure to meet my daughter's husband,” Discord said, shaking Brian's hoof “Allow me to introduce myself. Discord; God of Chaos. When are you going to have kids?” “We're still not sure about that.” “Well; if it's of any interest; there's going to be a fight for supremacy in five years,” Discord said cryptically “Do any of you have an idea as to what that means,” Tirek asked curiously “I know what it means. You'll just have to wait and see,” Sunset replied “Where doth thou wish to hold thy wedding,” Luna asked “Allow us to introduce our self. We are Princess Luna; Regent of the Moon.” “You don’t need to use the ‘Royal We’ anymore aunt Luna,” Sunset commented “It's just easier to formally introduce using the ‘Royal We’. I try not to use it so much,” Luna replied with a blush “If you don't mind; why don’t we just hold it in the foyer,” Twilight suggested “It'll hold everypony in there comfortably.” “That's fine with me,” Pinkie said popping out of nowhere “Where in the name of Sam Hill did she come from,” a confused Tirek demanded “That’s one of the biggest mysteries in Equestria,” Twilight replied with a shrug “Honestly; I don't know about myself either,” Pinkie chimed in “The cake is already set up in the dining room.” “I hate to ask; but is there an easier way down the stairs,” Tirek asked cautiously “I'd rather not break anything.” “I'll help you down,” Celestia replied “This will feel a little different being levitated.” With that; a golden aura emerged from Celestia’s horn and surrounded Tirek. He felt himself lifted off the ground as she led the procession down the steps. Once there; she lowered him back to the floor while the others gathered around. “I hope you don’t mind my friends join us,” Pinkie asked “We couldn't miss seeing this,” Rarity said “Even if it is on short notice.” “If you all don't mind; would everypony arrange themselves for the bride and groom,” Celestia asked All but Tirek moved as two distinct groups formed. Twilight stood next to Sunset as the human Tempest did the same with Brian. The rest stood behind or towards the side to see everything. “If everypony is ready; we'll begin,” Celestia said as the group nodded “Do you Brian Dragnov take Sunset Shimmer as your partner?” “I do.” “And do you Sunset Shimmer take Brian Dragnov as your partner,” Celestia continued “I do,” Sunset stated “I now pronounce you partners for life,” Celestia finished “If you two don't mind; the four of us are going to head home,” Tempest said “Thank you all for coming here. It was an honor to have those close to being family here.” “It was our pleasure; dear. You'll always be a son to us,” Spitfire replied “Take care and have fun.” “Could you at least stay to have one piece of cake,” Pinkie begged “I suppose it would be rude not to stay,” Tirek mused “This way everypony,” Twilight directed Using her magic; Twilight opened the doors behind them to the dining room as each found a spot at the table. Tirek managed to find a side near his family to stand. “I'll cut the cake,” Pinkie decided “If you don't mind; why don't Sunset and I do the honors? It may be a human tradition; but it would be proper.” “He's right. The two of us will cut it and you can serve it,” Sunset added “Sound fair Pinkie?” “Okie dokie,” she said cheerfully Sunset levitated the cake knife to her hoof as Brian grabbed it as well. The two proceeded to slice into the cake as everyone cheered. Pinkie grabbed the knife and continued cutting before most could recognize what happened. “This is really good,” Scootaloo commented “My compliments to the chef.” “I'll have to let Mr. and Mrs. Cake know their wedding cake was well received by my friends,” Pinkie said “Twilight, I'm sorry we cut this short; but we should get home soon. It was great to see you again mom; dad,” Sunset replied sadly “That's understandable. You have your own lives and careers to get back to,” Celestia said, hugging her “Your mom's right. We're glad to have the opportunity to be part of the ceremony,” Discord added “We'll definitely keep you up to date on what's happening,” Sunset promised “On behalf of my family; I'd like to thank you for your hospitality,” Tirek said bowing his head “You are all very welcome. I am sorry you have to leave so soon; but I hope you enjoyed the time,” Celestia said “It is hard to believe that a portal to another world is so close,” Spitfire mused “I wonder how long it had been there for.” “Long enough. It dates to the time of my mentor a few hundred years ago,” Celestia explained “I don't know about anything further back in history.” “It's so hard to get used to walking on four legs,” Scootaloo commented “It does feel uncomfortable. What's the deal with the marks,” Tempest chimed in “Those are called cutie marks and they represent your talent,” Twilight answered “The saw could represent construction; but I do not know about the others.” “I've always looked to Brian being my older sibling so that's not too surprising our marks are similar,” Tempest said “Sorry about my rudeness to my counterpart,” the pony Tempest said “Apology accepted,” the other said as they bumped hooves “As for the unknown designs; perhaps I can explain,” Tirek offered “My wife Spitfire was trained in firearms marksmanship and is an expert. Mine represents my time in the Navy back home and how I held the highest rank of Admiral.” After saying their goodbyes; Sunset and Brian led the way back up towards the portal as they returned home. Tempest would stay with Tirek and his wife for the night before he takes her back to base. [TIME SKIP: ~11 YEARS LATER] Over the next four years; Sunset and Brian had heard good news from their friends and what was going on. Rarity had enough success with her store that two more were opened in other cities as she returned home to work in her original shop. Fluttershy had started her own veterinary clinic; much to no one's surprise. Rainbow Dash became such a well-known athlete she was a flag bearer and won multiple gold medals in the Olympics. Applejack was able to hire workers to keep the farm one of the most productive in the city. Pinkie’s bakery was so successful a chain of others was created that featured Bon Bon’s candy. For both Brian and Sunset; each received an unexpected surprise. He was promoted to being the senior lawyer at the firm and would be receiving a bonus to reflect that. “Did you hear the good news,” she questioned “What happened?” “With Celestia and Luna retiring; I am going to be the next principal,” she said excitedly “That's amazing. Congrats sweetheart.” “I am going to be changing the structure around.” “How so?” “I plan to be more open and accessible to the students,” she elaborated “Fighting and bullying will still not be permitted; but I'd hope to be able to talk to them about their problems. Especially when we remember that incident.” “That's fair. I'd rather see the students have firm; but reasonable treatment. They are young adults and should be treated as such. Just letting them know someone was in their shoes can reach some of them.” “By the way; when did you want to try for a child,” she asked raising an eyebrow “Uh; up to you,” he said sheepishly rubbing the back of his neck “Let's go,” she decided, pulling him into the bedroom ○PREGNANCY○ After their sexual excursion to celebrate; Sunset was nine months pregnant and nearing her due date. Both of them were given time off in the meantime to take care of this. “Let's go,” she complained “Paramedics are here!” “On it!” He quickly snatched up a duffel bag and ran after her as she was being loaded into the ambulance. Once at the hospital; her room was luckily by a window as they had to wait. “What was that comment your dad made about all those years ago?” “The fight comment,” she replied “You'll have to wait for the answer.” “Miss Shimmer? I checked your chart and you should be going into labor any time now,” a nurse said “I'm going to be staying here.” Due to the long wait, Brian found himself slumped in a corner fast asleep. A few hours later around the ironically timed sunset; a nurse gently nudged him waking him up. “The contractions are starting,” the nurse explained, before pointing towards the window “I never heard anything about that.” Looking out the window revealed a lunar eclipse that was starting. Despite the pain she was in; Sunset couldn't resist a chuckle at the timing. Throughout the next forty-five minutes as she gave birth to a baby boy; her mom and aunt were spiritually watching over her. “Good evening Eclipse.” “Eclipse Dawn Shimmer. That has a nice ring to it,” Sunset chimed in “I think I got the hint,” he whispered “My mom and aunt watching over us,” she added When they were ready a few weeks later; both returned to work after allowing the Equestrian Celestia, Luna and Discord to visit their grandson. In the years following; Sunset was able to bring prestige to CHS as the best school there and managed to collect six more trophies for the Friendship Games as even her successors were able to continue the legacy. Brian was so successful as the senior lawyer that he became the owner of the company.
1 (Edited)Canterlot High School. It wasn't uncommon to see groups of friends gathering in the hallways. This time was different for those in the nearby vicinity as a lone yellow-skinned female stood against her five pastel-colored friends. “I didn't do it,” the lone female begged “I swear.” “We don't want to hear any excuses. You posted those secrets as Anon-a-Miss,” the rainbow-haired female replied Without warning; the lone female was shoved to the ground as the students gathered around watched. A male was gently maneuvering through the throng of students before reaching the front. “Come on,” he said “I'll help you up.” A black covered arm shot out towards the girl as she used it to pull herself up as he reached towards her backpack. “Let me get this for you,” he added “Why would you help that lying bitch,” Dash demanded Instead of receiving an answer; the male just turned and looked Dash dead in the eyes without blinking. She'd heard stories of soldiers talking about something they referred to as a ‘thousand yard stare’ and wondered if that wasn't what she just witnessed. Either way; she forced herself to repress a shudder in response. With that; he and Sunset left the area without a sound as many were trying to process what just happened. “Thank you for picking me up,” Sunset muttered, before starting to look over her shoulder “Don't look back; just trust me,” he replied “It's only gonna hurt.” The next hallway they walked down lead towards the principal's office. Heading inside; they stopped at the secretary's desk, much to his companion’s confusion as he pointed to a notepad and then to the principal's room. “This is an unusual sight, seeing you here. Pardon my rudeness; I'm Principal Celestia’s secretary Raven Inkwell. You want me to pass on a message” Raven mused as he nodded, looking down at the note PT for two. “Very well. I'll make sure Celestia knows,” Raven said before they left “What's that all about,” the girl asked “Later,” he muttered Just before the pair could walk out the front doors; another person stood in the way. His appearance consisted of a patchwork suit that clashed with his gray hair and goatee. “Heading out already? You know you can't leave without an escort,” the male commented “You're Discord; the school janitor; aren't you,” she asked “I am indeed. Follow me and I'll give you a lift home,” Discord answered “Anywhere has to be better than here,” she said with a sigh After heading to the employee parking lot; the trio climbed into Discord’s truck as they took off. Their destination was a one-story house with a basement near the edge of town and just before Canterlot’s city limits. Once out of the truck; Discord took off back to school as the house was unlocked. “Come on in,” the male said “You do speak,” she joked “Although you did say a few words earlier.” “Course I can,” he replied “The less they know about me; the better.” As they entered the house, the male set his bag down on a chair in the living room. His companion looked around to see a couch facing a flat screen television; a few bookcases against the wall and another shelf in the corner. Looking closely on the shelf revealed multiple pictures along with two identical triangular frames. He reached inside his shirt and removed a chain necklace before heading to the shelf. After bowing his head; the sign of a cross was made before the chain was placed on it. Following that; the trench coat he was wearing was taken off. Underneath was a black short sleeve shirt, black cargo pants tucked into combat boots and black fingerless gloves. She noticed his skin tone was as white as the school's resident DJ; Vinyl Scratch. “I'm sorry for the rudeness. I'm Brian Dragnov and I don't believe I caught your name,” he introduced “Sunset Shimmer. Thank you again for helping me. I am curious as to why you did so,” Sunset answered “Something my parents instilled in was the idea of helping out others in need. All I saw was someone who could use a hand as everyone seemed to be against you.” “I don't believe I've seen you at school. Did you transfer to CHS,” she mused “And what was about ‘PT’?" “I transferred at the start of the year. It's a rather long story; but the PT was a code Principal Celestia agreed upon. What exactly happened earlier?” “How's about this. I'll tell you my story, if you tell me yours,” she suggested “Very well.” “To start with; I'm originally from another world inhabited by ponies called Equestria; which happens to have its portal situated at the rear of the marble statue out front of the school. I got into a fight with my former mentor and ruler of the country; and headed to this world with a huge chip on my shoulder,” she started “Once registered; I became the queen bitch of the school, ruling with an iron fist. I used any method I could to trick others into doing my homework and ended up breaking up friendships in the process,” she continued “Fast forward to my senior year now and things changed. The ruler took on a new apprentice and I decided to steal her crown, thinking it was rightfully mine. Just a few months ago in October during the Fall Formal; I was turned into a literal demon hell-bent on taking over my home world." "The new Equestrian princess; Twilight Sparkle, along with the five girls you saw standing against me defeated me using what's known as the ‘Elements of Harmony’. Afterwards; I was left with a trio of scars on my back by my shoulder blades and tailbone,” she finished; turning around and lifting her shirt up “Your turn to share.” “The chain you saw me remove was my parents’ dog tags and the two frames were their memorial flags. Three years ago when I was 16, my father died when I was a student at Canterlot Military Academy. When I found out; I did something that really doesn't need to be attempted. Just recently, my mom died at the start of the school year,” he explained “What exactly did you do,” Sunset asked Instead of giving a response; Brian casually removed his gloves and held his hands up. The back was covered in jagged scars that continued onto the fingers. Sunset turned her head as he put the gloves back on. “What the hell did you do,” she asked in horror “I punched a glass window. Not once, but twice. The initial blows weren't felt; but I opened my hand up as I removed it from the holes; resulting in the scars.” “Why didn't you get a skin graft?” “I wanted the reminder of the mistake. I know my father wouldn't have wanted it; but what's done, is done.” “Thank you again for helping me; but what happens now,” she mused “Let's take a seat at the kitchen table and you could explain what happened earlier,” he suggested With Brian leading; the pair left the living room and headed into the next room. A small notebook was dropped on the table as he stopped by the fridge. Two cans of root beer were removed as Sunset took the other. “The problem started on Monday this week. After they heard that I never had a sleepover; it was planned to have one every day this week. While over at Pinkie Pie’s house, another of the girls; Applejack received a call from her little sister Apple Bloom with the nickname ‘Piggly Wiggly’. The next day; a MyStable user calling itself ‘Anon-a-Miss’ posted the name. On Tuesday was Rarity’s portion; and early on she told us that her little sister was instructed to head to her room for the night while we were together. Pinkie found outfits that apparently were to be destroyed and we played dress-up; taking pictures using my phone. On Wednesday a test was posted relating to one of the girls. This morning they confronted me over everything and attacked me; as you saw,” she explained “Monday saw a secret nickname posted; Tuesday had pictures; Wednesday a test,” he muttered, writing in the notebook Monday-> nickname Tuesday-> pictures Wednesday-> test Thursday (today)-> confrontation Similarities: siblings…*involvement?* “Do you really think they could be involved,” Sunset asked, looking at the notes “At this point; they can't be ruled out.” “Going back to what you told Mrs. Inkwell earlier. What was that about,” she asked, changing the subject “A code for whenever I decide to leave. It stands for ‘Private Time’ and just means that memories or something bothered me enough not to stay. It was agreed by the school superintendent that I just had to attend once a month.” “So you've never seen any of the events that transpired at all,” she mused “No. I don't have any social media presence; even though I do watch videos online. I prefer not to get involved in anything.” “I'm surprised you aren't questioning me about coming from a world of ponies or becoming a demon,” she joked “I'll show you the video.” “Laptop's in my room. I'll be right back. As to different worlds; I'm not going to criticize something I don't have any expertise on.” A few minutes later; he returned and had the laptop set up. Sunset typed in a web address for a video sharing site and found the incident in question. One of the students actually recorded everything; although many believed it to be an elaborate hoax. “After seeing the scars earlier; now I get to see what really happened. This is what caused all the problems?” “Yeah. It helped me rethink everything I've done. Before I forget; I actually have homework to get done,” she said “I could help of you'd like. We'll order pizza later if you want.” “That's fine with me; but I don’t want to impose,” she said defensively “I should get home soon.” “It's not imposing. Out of curiosity; where do you live?” “A rundown factory. I'm homeless and have a few things there,” she answered, with a hint of sadness in her voice “I could retrieve them for you; if you'd like.” “It's not much; just another set of clothing. Rarity made it for me; but I don't wear it because of this Anon-a-Miss crap,” she said “I've been at the factory years ago. CMA used it as a training ground for unconventional tactics. We played laser tag in there when I spotted a mattress in an unused room that seemed to be used.” “What sort of tactics are unconventional,” she asked, hoping for clarification “It was thought to represent rundown areas as we had to take caution throughout the building.” Sunset grabbed her backpack from the living room and removed a math book and paperwork for the assignment. Each of the problems were copied down and solved as Brian returned the laptop to his room. Around 2:30pm Sunset finished with her homework when a notice appeared on Brian's phone. PERIMETER ALARM ACTIVATED “Sunset; if you don't mind, would you follow me for a moment?” “What's going on,” she asked hesitantly “Something or someone tripped the house's alarm system. I'd rather not have any problems arise from you being here.” “Alright. Lead the way,” was her response The two headed out of the dining room as Sunset clutched her backpack. Reaching a non-descript portion of the wall; Brian pushed and opened up a room with multiple screens that displayed views of both inside and outside the house. “What is this place,” she asked in awe “Security room. Most of the rooms are wired with audio and visual surveillance to keep unwanted visitors out. From here; you'll be able to see and hear everything that transpires out in the living room.” “There's the visitors. You might want to meet them out there,” she mused, pointing to a screen “Sorry about this. I just don't want to see anything happen.” “Fair enough. Who knows what the students would do if they knew you were harboring the person suspected of being the culprit,” she said with a forced laugh The front door bell rang and drew their attention. Sunset closed the door as Brian made his way back out to the front. Upon opening the door; three girls were standing there along with another female in uniform in the back. The uniform consisted of black pants, black long sleeve with high collar topped off with a green beret that had a golden shield emblem on the shirt and cover. “I caught these three trying to sneak in,” the uniformed female stated “We didn't mean any harm,” one of the girls added hastily “Thank you Commander. I'll take it from here,” Brian said “Yes, sir,” the uniform replied, snapping to a salute “Please come in.” The trio of girls hesitantly following Brian as he led them inside to the living room. They sat down on a nearby couch while he took a recliner. “What can I help you three young ladies with?” “I'm Apple Bloom and these two are Scootaloo and Sweetie Belle,” Bloom introduced “We represent the Canterlot Multimedia Club,” Scootaloo said "And we'd like to interview you.” “It's also known as the ‘Canterlot Movie Club’,” Sweetie Belle added cheerfully “Wouldn't that be a job for the school newspaper?” "We'll turn the interview over to them,” Scootaloo answered, with a hint of nervousness in her voice Brian filed the knowledge away of any ticks the girls were showing to add to the list from earlier. Right now; he thought it was best to play along and see where the line of questioning leads. “What do you wish to know,” he asked casually “Perhaps you could start with your name,” Sweetie asked, as Bloom pulled out a notebook “Brian Dragnov. A pleasure to make your acquaintance.” “Why haven't you been at school,” Bloom asked “I transferred at the start of the year. As to why I haven't been at school; I'm afraid I'll have to plead the Fifth on that.” “Who was that at the door with us,” Scootaloo asked “An old friend of mine. That's all I can say about that.” “What's that over there,” Bloom asked, pointing to a shelf Both Apple Bloom and Sweetie Belle headed towards the shelf with pictures on it. Scootaloo turned to see Sweetie picking up one of the funeral flags and immediately turned away at the sight. “Please put that down. It's very personal.” “If these are your parents in the photos; where are they now,” an oblivious Bloom asked “Gone; and that’s all I'm at liberty to say. I do have a question for the three of you. How did you get here?” “We followed you after you and Sunset got into Discord’s truck. It really is a long walk from the school,” Sweetie replied “Why haven't you answered our questions,” Bloom asked sarcastically “I gave an answer to the questions you asked. Most of that is too private for you to know.” “Thank you very much. We should get this written up,” Scootaloo said, shooting a glance towards the others A confused Bloom and Sweetie trailed behind Scootaloo as they left the house. Brian could make out small snippets of a phone call asking to be picked up. Once they were gone, he headed to the security room to get Sunset. “They're gone? So what do you think,” Sunset asked “They were certainly acting strange. I hated lying to them, but it wasn't their business to know.” Shifting uncontrollably Vocal pitch change Pupil dilation Uncomfortable view of flag *[may not be related to incident]* ~Possible suspects~ “How do you notice some of this,” Sunset asked, looking at his notes “CMA taught us how to profile others. These are the little things that go unnoticed.” “You really believe they might be suspects,” she asked “At this point, they can't be ruled out. Unfortunately; we can't run to Principal Celestia without evidence pointing to them.” “True. Damn. A message from Anon-a-Miss,” she said, removing her phone Who is this mysterious stranger at CHS? I have the answers “This all but confirms the trio are the perpetrators.” “There's more. Let's read on,” she added Brian Dragnov was seen escorting a student away from Canterlot High School. He is apparently a transfer student whose parents are away for personal reasons “What do we do now? It's getting late.” “I could order pizza for us and you could stay the night.” “It is starting to get late, and I hate being out alone. Usually at this time; I'm already back at home, working on any assignments for school,” she mused After ordering pizza and being informed of a 45 minute wait; the two decided to throw a movie on to watch. “Who was the girl in the uniform you addressed?” “Tempest Shadow. After my incident at CMA; she took over as my replacement as captain of the student body. After I left; she agreed to stay another year as advisor while keeping her rank.” “What exactly was the job?” “I was the highest ranking cadet at school; in charge of leading exercises and drill. Other than drill; we were taught mathematics and science classes, sometimes being more advanced than public schools. For example; if you're just learning trigonometry; older cadets had calculus. Sports were mandatory for everyone; which led me to being introduced to martial arts. I was taught grappling along with traditional techniques.” “That's one of the reasons you don't need to attend school? It'd be a refresher to you,” she inquired “It could be said. I honestly don't see myself any better than anyone else. I'd be happy to tutor anyone that needs it. I do have to ask you something.” “What's that?” “If you were Anon-a-Miss; what exactly do you get out of it?” “What do you mean?” "Simple. You just created an online account that has information about other students. What's your next move?” “Nothing. I worked hard enough to make amends that I wouldn't want to ruin my chances,” she answered "Than it would stand to reason that you couldn't be the suspect. Even if those three young ladies weren't the creators; you don't fit the profile. Usually; the perpetrator would have some kind of motive and reasoning as to their actions. Thankfully, Sunset; you have neither." “I have a question of my own; if you don't mind,” she offered, trying to change the subject “Shoot.” “What exactly do you do at school,” Sunset mused “I usually attend class at the start of the month to get it out of the way. If I'm not assisting in the office; I just find something to do that no one would notice me. Away from school I'm usually at the nearby dojo training or helping others.” “Sorry. I had to ask.” “I understand. Food's here,” he said as the doorbell rang “Plates are in the cabinet if you don't mind retrieving a couple. “Not at all. Thank you for dinner.” With that; Brian retrieved his wallet and paid for dinner while Sunset headed to a cabinet and pulled out a couple plates. The two enjoyed a quiet dinner without thinking about school. “Do you happen to have a set of night clothes? I'm going to need something if I stay here,” she asked “I should have something for you. Please excuse me momentarily.” After leaving the dining room, Brian headed into a room down the hall that was relegated as storage. Inside were multiple boxes that contained clothes belonging to his parents. Looking inside a box of his mother's clothes; a blue long sleeve gown and matching pants were removed as he headed back. “They might be a slight bit big; but these should do,” he said, handing them over “They'll be fine. Thank you for everything tonight; Brian,” she said hugging him “You're welcome. I'm heading downstairs to the dojo, if you'd like to join me.” “It might be useful. Do you happen to have a spare uniform?” “My mom's old one should work.” He led her downstairs to find a room that had multiple cases surrounding a raised section of floor containing wood panels. Racks on the wall held multiple katanas and bo staffs. Opening a closet; he retrieved his mom's dobok. “Go ahead and use this. She wouldn't mind.” As Sunset returned upstairs to change; Brian grabbed a bo staff and started to practice. Heading towards the middle; he began his forms as Sunset returned. “Could you show me little to defend myself?” “How much have they assaulted you?” “Nothing more than someone bumping into me; but I don't want to take any chances,” she answered “Fair enough. There's four basic blocks to know. High, low; and two middle blocks; directing an attack inside or outside the body. When someone does grab you; it's possible to use their momentum against them.” With Brian leading; the two practiced different techniques and modified grappling. So as not to injure one another; the holds were lightly applied and the moments were slower. “It's getting late. We should head to bed,” she commented “Are you sure about tomorrow? You could just skip.” “As much as I'd want to; I don't want to give anyone more reason to believe I'm Anon-a-Miss,” she said with a sigh “I'll help you out. I can talk to Principal Celestia about getting permission to sit in class. You and I have suspects; but can't act on it until there's proof.” “I don't mind you watching over me. Of course you know PE is split; and I don't entirely look forward to it.” “It's 8:30pm. If you need a shower; go ahead.” “I'll be out in a few minutes. Just need to rinse off and it's yours. I can't thank you enough for your hospitality,” she added before departing Once she was out of sight and upstairs; Brian headed to one of the cabinets and opened up a hidden shelf. Inside were a pair of .38 caliber pistols and ammo magazines. “Hopefully I don't need to use these. Thank you both for teaching me. So long my friend,” he muttered quietly “Sorry to interrupt you; but where could I get another towel? Pistols? Just what do you have,” she asked in shock “I'm not going to lie. Each of these cabinets open up to contain multiple weapons. My parents were military and wanted to be prepared in case anything happened. These two were given to me before my dad died. One shelf has nonlethal weapons including brass knuckles and tonfas. There is a paintball gun in there to use along with a Kevlar trench coat.” “Damn. That's an impressive arsenal you have. Don't use the pistols as I don't want anyone injured,” she said “Of course. In response to your question; there's a closet with towels next to the door.” True to her word; Sunset was in the shower long enough to lather up to remove the sweat accumulated during practice. A few minutes after she emerged; Brian headed inside and rinsed off as well. SUNSET Sunset decided to grab her journal and see if Twilight had left a message while she was busy. Sunset; I haven't heard from you in a while. What has been going on over there? Sorry; I've been busy today. The girls are still convinced I posted secrets about them and abandoned me. A gentleman and fellow student helped out and has given me something good. I'm glad that you have had someone helping out. Do you mind if I talk with him? Just a minute and I'll ask. We're in separate rooms right now. “Brian? My friend Twilight I told you about earlier would like to talk to you. May I come in?” “Enter,” he replied Opening the door; she saw him sitting on the floor with his legs folded as he meditated. Brian opened his eyes as he stood up to stretch. “What do I have to do,” he asked cautiously “Just write. This connects to my original home of Equestria.” Good evening. My name is Brian Dragnov. It's nice to communicate with you. My name is Princess Twilight Sparkle. I'd like to thank you, Brian; for helping Sunset out. It's my pleasure to do so, Princess. I saw her pushed to the ground and felt compelled to help. My parents; although deceased, would have expected me to do so. I am sorry about the loss of your parents; but they taught you well. I'd like to think so. With the time they spent in this world's Navy and the time I spent in a military academy certainly helped.I do know much about time differences; but it's starting to get late in my world. Good night to both of you. Good night Twilight. I'll talk to you again later. “Well; it is time to get to bed. See you in the morning Brian.” “Sleep well,” he answered With no other distractions; Sunset returned to the guest room and changed into her nightclothes and headed to bed. Before falling asleep; Brian found himself meditating over the events of the day. ‘It has to be those three young ladies. Neither of us were on a computer at the time of the interview. I just hope this situation gets solved sooner rather than later. I'd hate to see the school tear themselves apart over petty crap,” he thought
2“Come on; it's time for school.” “Damn. At least it's Friday,” Sunset mused “How do you do this?” “It's not that bad. Try to hike ten miles with gear on. This is just a mile.” “You're right. Considering I tend to take the long way home,” she joked Half an hour later the pair arrived at CHS and immediately headed to see Principal Celestia. They were lucky that not many students had arrived that early to see Sunset’s former friends. “Principal Celestia? Permission to enter?” “Come on in,” Celestia replied, as the pair entered “What can I help you with?” “I was wondering if Brian could help protect me,” Sunset started “It's about this ‘Anon-a-Miss’; isn't it,” Luna asked “It is. Ever since those secrets were posted on Tuesday; everyone believes I am the creator,” Sunset replied “Brian; do be careful. You are permitted to sit in the back of class to watch over Sunset. I'll have Luna inform your teachers about this,” Celestia said “Thank you Principal Celestia,” Brian and Sunset replied, before they left ♢ CELESTIA ♢ “Do we have any suspects,” Luna asked curiously “Unfortunately; none. Then again; we really don’t know anything that goes on away from school grounds.” “That's the problem. All we know is someone is posting secrets online. While we could ban phones on school; whomever is posting will just do it somewhere else,” Luna added sadly “It's the same with the students. Since there hasn't been a report of battery on school grounds; we can't step in.” “Dammit! I hate sitting on my ass doing nothing,” Luna complained “As do I; Lulu. All we can do is hope everything works out.” ♢ BRIAN ♢ “I have English first. There's supposed to be a test today,” Sunset said “That's fine. I should do pretty well.” The two headed down the hall to Cheerilee’s classroom. Brian took a seat in the back while she sat a few seats ahead to his right. A few minutes later; other students started heading inside and grabbed their notes, hoping to get some last moment studying done. “Damn. I hope I can do alright,” Rainbow Dash muttered to herself Without a complaint; Brian looked over his test and answered some of the easier questions. In regards to some of the stories listed; he had to guess at the answers since those weren't something he could recall reading. Although it wasn't for a grade; he wanted to make an effort to look intent on passing. “I hope I did alright,” Sunset mused “You'll be fine. I'm not sure if I mixed up the texts or not,” Brian joked Rainbow Dash seemed in a hurry as she ran out of the classroom to get away as Sunset gathered her belongings. “What's with her?” “Rainbow Dash? Hell if I know,” Sunset whispered ♢ RAINBOW DASH ♢ “What the fuck is going on? Someone is actually helping that bitch!? He seems to familiar to me; but I can't place it.” ♢ BRIAN ♢ “Math. I have a few tests today,” Sunset said in a whisper “No problem.” As the two headed to her next class; many students parted ways; although the occasional shove still occurred. It was the appearance of Brian; a seemingly intimidating figure in all black caused many not to get in the way figuring Sunset had a bodyguard. The next few classes were the same with Brian taking seats in the back and trying his best to get through the tests. Math felt too easy as he was taught calculus; while the test was about trigonometry. Sunset’s final class was PE where they officially parted ways. In the meantime; he headed to the library to relax, when someone bumped into him. “I'm sorry. I tend to be clumsy at times,” a female student said apologetically As Brian helped her to her feet; he noticed what might have been a lazy eye and tried not to focus on her disability. “It's alright to look. I was born with a distinct eye. I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Derpy Hooves,” she commented “It's a pleasure to meet you; miss Hooves. I'm Brian Dragnov.” “You've been with Sunset in class. I don't believe she has been posting secrets,” Derpy stated “Thank you for the confidence. You seem to be one of the small minority that believes in Sunset’s innocence.” “What about you? Why did you choose to help out,” Derpy inquired “My parents taught me to help others. I saw someone who stood alone when everyone was against her and chose to step up. After Sunset explained what happened; I wanted to help prove her innocence.” “If you don't mind me asking; why haven't you been at school,” she asked “I have my reasons. Sorry to leave it at that.” “Sixth period is going to end in a few minutes as the lunch rush starts. I'd recommend heading out now to beat the others. I'll see you around; Brian,” Derpy suggested “Thank you for the advice. I'll see you around. Out of curiosity; what brought you here?” “I assist in the library and help out other teachers,” she answered “Most of the students tend to ignore me due to my ‘condition’.” The two left the library before temporarily parting ways as Brian needed a bathroom break. Just as the bell rang; he calmly joined the students and headed to the cafeteria. Glancing over; Sunset had already gotten her food and sat at the opposite end as he joined her. “This was fun. Thank you,” Sunset commented “You're welcome. It was interesting to actually see just how different the lessons were.” ♢ RAINBOOMS ♢ “Look at that bitch,” Dash hissed angrily “Anon-a-Miss herself actually has a bodyguard protecting her.” “Rainbow; are you actually sure Sunset is the one posting secrets,” Fluttershy asked “Yeah. He helped her up, trying to be a gentleman,” Pinkie suggested “He helped her up because she asked him to! He's her damn guard,” Dash countered “I don't know anymore. If Sunset didn't post our secrets; then who did,” Applejack questioned “I don't know either. It was someone close; but I can't figure it out,” Rarity added sadly “Those pictures that were posted came from Sunset’s phone. But what if it was stolen by someone and posted in order to frame Sunset,” Pinkie commented “If it wasn't Sunset; what exactly do they get out of framing her,” Fluttershy mused “You'd best figure out what side you're on,” Dash threatened “Or else.” “Right now; I believe we wronged Sunset,” Fluttershy said, as Pinkie nodded ♢ BRIAN ♢ “That's not too good.” “You can hear that,” Sunset asked in a whisper “No; but I can tell by their reactions. The rainbow-haired one is a bit irritated by the others.” “Dash is mad? Why am I not surprised,” Sunset mused dryly ♢ CMC ♢ “I was saying; Granny Smith agreed to letting me sleep over at Sweetie Belle’s house,” Bloom said “You alright Scoots?” “Huh? Sorry; Bloom. I was lost in my thoughts,” Scootaloo answered dryly “Are you going to join us tonight,” Sweetie asked “You two have fun. I just don't feel well right now,” Scoots replied “Are you sure? We could wait until next week,” Bloom suggested “I'm sure. Go ahead,” was the response The two watched as Scootaloo headed out of the cafeteria. Once out of sight; Scootaloo went to the bathroom and called for a ride. ♢ SCOOTALOO ♢ “Mom could you pick me up?” ‘I thought you were going over to your friend's house tonight?’ “I changed my mind. I did something bad and need to get it off my chest.” ‘If that's what you want. I'm on my way.’ “Thanks.” ♢ BRIAN ♢ “Shall we get going?” “Yeah. I'm just lucky there wasn't any homework given out,” Sunset mused “It'll be nice to relax.” As an angry Rainbow Dash watched; Brian offered Sunset an arm as he escorted her back home. Nearly half an hour later they arrived back to discuss what to do next. “Why was today so quiet? I only received a single shove; although no secrets were posted,” Sunset questioned “I probably had some sway to the first part of that statement. Someone in all black with combat boots does feel imposing; regardless of my actual stature. In regards to the secrets; either they're hoarding secrets to post some big bombshell, or there's dissension amongst the ranks.” Before they could continue their conversation; someone started knocking at the door. Standing there was a female in a similar attire to Brian's; minus the trench coat. Her short purple hair was situated in a Mohawk, as she stuck a hand on her hip. “Gonna invite me in,” she asked “Come on in; Fizz.” “You should know better than to call me that,” she mused “That's why I'm the only one that can do so,” Brian said as the two hugged “Sorry; I should properly introduce myself. Canterlot Military Academy's Cadet Commander Tempest Shadow; formerly known as Fizzlepop Berrytwist,” Tempest said “It's nice to meet you. I'm Sunset Shimmer,” Sunset added The three headed inside and took seats at the living room as Brian retrieved his notebook with information. Tempest automatically reached over and took the book. “What's the relationship between the two of you,” Sunset inquired “I was his successor to being in charge of CMA. As of now; I'm acting as an advisor to the current commander. During Brian's stay in the hospital after his incident; I helped him out,” Tempest explained “I look at him as a sort of older brother figure.” “Thank you for letting me know. I just wanted to make sure you weren't together or anything,” Sunset commented “Nothing of the sort. We're just good friends.” “What's this about and who's the suspects,” Tempest asked, motioning towards the notes “A profile on the site MyStable calling itself Anon-a-Miss. Those three girls you escorted here yesterday; Apple Bloom, Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo; are the suspects.” “What's the Mens Rea,” Tempest questioned “Mens Rea? What's that,” a dumbfounded Sunset asked “In legal terms; it's the mental act of why a crime was committed. But therein lies the problem; we don't have the answer.” “Damn. That would make it so much easier,” Tempest mused “What exactly happened?” “I'll let the two of you discuss that. If you don't mind; I'm going to train downstairs.” ♢ TEMPEST SHADOW ♢ “Have fun,” Tempest commented, as he left “This is often,” Sunset questioned “Yeah. He reached black belt in taekwondo at sixteen years old. Two years later he was advanced to second Dan. Back to the subject at hand; what happened? I'd prefer to hear it from you, not just paper shorthand.” “On Monday; a group of girls I know decided to set up a series of sleepovers this week with each one hosting. A phone call came in from one of the girl's siblings mentioning a nickname. That night it was posted on MyStable using my silhouette and hair color; calling itself Anon-a-Miss. Tuesday; we had pictures taken of us on my phone posted and Wednesday saw a test grade posted,” Sunset summarized “How'd this come about?” “I believe it was retribution for my actions when I entered. You'd probably think I'm crazy; but I originally came from a world called Equus in an area known as Equestria. When I entered; I treated everyone as shit because I was a princess; or at least I thought I should've been,” Sunset said with a sigh “A world of talking ponies? It does sound crazy; but I can tell you're not lying. I wonder if everyone here has a counterpart?” “My friend Twilight Sparkle happens to be one of four princesses there and she's noticed many of the same names reappearing in both worlds. You probably have a counterpart; but she may not live in the same town,” she answered “No problem. I had to ask.” “Just out of curiosity; why'd you change your name,” Sunset asked “My parents named me Fizzlepop Berrytwist because they thought it was unique. I was bullied so much I requested it be changed to Tempest Shadow. Brian’s the only one that knew my real name. What's with the design on your bag?” “In Equestria they're known as cutie marks. They represent your talent such as mine being pyro magic,” Sunset answered “That's awesome. I wonder what mine could be?” “Unfortunately; I couldn't say,” was the response “Let's check on Brian and see how he's doing.” With that; both girls headed downstairs and watched as Brian was in in the middle of one of his taekwondo forms. Sunset watched in awe at the fluid and graceful motions he showed. ♢ BRIAN ♢ “Have a nice chat?” “You saw us enter,” Sunset asked “Heard; actually. I prefer to practice with my eyes closed to listen to my surroundings. The sound of two footfalls were heard; with one being lighter than the other.” “I never thought about that,” Sunset mused “Which of us was lighter?” “Probably me. I know his tendencies to listen closely to stuff like that,” Tempest replied “I've come to the conclusion that it might be retribution that created Anon-a-Miss,” Sunset decided, changing the subject “From listening to what Sunset told me; I concur with the assessment,” Tempest added “What do we do now,” Sunset asked “Honestly; I'm not entirely sure. It's still impossible to report anything without actual evidence or a confession.” “If you two don't mind; I'm going to return to the campus. Let me know if you need me,” Tempest commented “Thanks for the help Fizz. It's nice to have an unbiased view of events,” Brian said, hugging her “Thank you very much Tempest. It was nice to meet you,” Sunset added “I hope you catch the punks that did this,” Tempest stated “If we need anything I'll let the Storm King know.” “Storm King? Who's that,” Sunset asked curiously “That's the nickname for the director of CMA. All I know for a fact was that he was a four-star Army General.” “Have a nice night; you two,” Tempest said “Just don't do anything naughty.” All three headed upstairs as Tempest took her leave and Brian went to get cleaned off. Sunset sat in the living room in the meantime and found a random show to watch on TV. “Sorry about that.” “It's fine. This is your house after all,” Sunset replied Looking over; she noticed that he changed into a pair of sweatpants and t-shirt; although the gloves were still on. “Yeah; about that. I do have a proposition for you. Given your current situation; I'd like to offer you a chance to live here.” “You'd really let me stay here? Why?” “Why not? My parents would have gladly offered to help you out; and certainly can't turn someone away. I'll give you some time to think about it.” “My mind's already made up. I accept,” she said hugging him, before kissing him on the lips “I'm sorry. I just got a little excited.” “It's alright. Just unexpected.” “It's not much; but I'd like to return to the factory and retrieve my clothes,” she said “We'll go tomorrow; although I'm not taking any chances.” “No lethal weapons. I don't want to see you killing anyone,” she said without argument “If that is what you wish. I'll use the paintball gun instead.” Before the two could continue their conversation; someone was knocking at the door. Brian decided to just answer the door instead of relying on the perimeter security. Standing outside was one of the three girls that questioned him only the day prior and an older female. “Permission to enter,” the older woman asked cautiously “My name is Spitfire and you already know my daughter Scootaloo.” “Permission granted.” The four sat in the living room as Scootaloo handed over her backpack to a confused Brian. “What's this?” “It's what's inside that you might want,” Scootaloo started “Pardon me for a moment. There's something I need.” Brian headed over to a shelf and removed a manila envelope; along with a pair of rubber gloves. With the necessary objects in his possession; he returned to the living room. “Before we start; please fill this out. It's a chain of custody sheet for everything. This might not be legally binding; but it should cover our asses for any potential problems.” Without argument; Scootaloo filled out the paper documenting the contents of her backpack before removing a stack of papers. “These are all messages regarding secrets that were to be posted. Apple Bloom, Sweetie Belle and I are Anon-a-Miss,” Scootaloo said sadly “Why did you do it? Why frame me,” Sunset demanded “Anon-a-Miss wasn't supposed to go that far. Applejack’s secret was meant as a joke; and I suggested the outfits were supposed to be publicity for Carousel Boutique. We all know Rainbow Dash is too damn stubborn to admit she's failing science class,” Scootaloo explained “But why me? I've tried to make amends for my actions,” Sunset asked “They just saw you as collateral damage. I believe the two still harbor a dislike towards you for taking Applejack and Rarity away from them. I speak for myself when I say that I'm sorry,” Scootaloo said apologetically “Why the change of heart?” “It was you that caused the change; Brian,” was the reply “May I borrow something temporarily?” “Go ahead.” Scootaloo headed towards the shelf containing the pictures of his parents and carefully removed one of the folded up flags before placing it on the table. “This is why. My father is Admiral Tirek; and was your parent’s commanding officer. I attended both funerals but I couldn't say anything to you that would comfort you. Seeing Sweetie Belle picking that up so carelessly made me resent them and want to leave,” Scootaloo explained “Perhaps you should start at the beginning and explain this Anon-a-Miss,” Spitfire suggested “I'll write the confession down if you don't mind.” ♢ SCOOTALOO ♢ “Although the account started on Monday this week; tensions rose after the Fall Formal.” □ FALL FORMAL FLASHBACK □ After the Fall Formal ended; many students were heading home for the evening. Hanging back were Rainbow Dash and the others; along with their siblings. “I can't believe that crap! Sunset bullies the students and turns into a demon that destroys the school; and the only punishment is cleaning up the debris? Bullshit,” Apple Bloom said angrily “I know. That's unfair and we know it,” Sweetie Belle added “There needs to be some kind of punishment.” “What about you; Scoots,” Bloom asked “I don't know. The cleanup is certainly more than enough.” “No, it most certainly is not. Rebuilding the damage would be much better. That would show the bitch,” Sweetie countered ●○CONFESSION○● “The three of us watched over the weeks as Applejack and the others started to accept you into the group.” □LATER: CANTERLOT HIGH SCHOOL□ The trio decided to head to the library after eating lunch while their siblings were together. To their amazement and luck; no one was present but the school librarian. “Oh; come on! Once again, my sister decides to ditch me for the Wicked Bitch of Canterlot High,” Bloom complained “We need to do something about this. I'd like to spend time with my sister. Hell; I'd model dresses for her if Rarity would acknowledge me,” Sweetie added “I wouldn't mind Dash helping me out with soccer practice. Hopefully I could make the varsity team.” ●○CONFESSION○● “That was last week they complained about which led to Monday's incident.” □ANON-a-MISS□ “If Applejack won't acknowledge me; I'll break up that group,” Apple Bloom spat “How do you want to split them up,” Sweetie inquired “We use Sunset to our advantage. Create an account on MyStable using her silhouette and hair color and post secrets about our sisters,” Bloom explained with a sadistic grin “I don't know about this. Isn't this a bit too far?” “No. The girl you look up to has blown you off constantly; and for what? To hang out with the same person that bullied everyone? This is just payback,” Belle chimed in “We'll start with AJ’s nickname first. That should light the fire of distrust,” Bloom stated •A-a-M Day 2 • “Well; it's not much but the fire is sparking,” Bloom mused “Despite everything that happened; my sister still wants to have a sleepover,” Sweetie complained ●○CONFESSION○● “At that point; Sweetie Belle swiped your phone and download the recent images taken that night. I suggested they be posted for publicity; but obviously that was ruled against. They convinced me to get something against Dash; which resulted in the test.” “How'd you know about that,” Sunset asked “Dash mentioned she needed to pass her science class in order to get her sports scholarship. I hoped that by posting that; you or someone else would tutor her.” “Maybe if she hadn't been such a bitch to me. Otherwise; it's on her to learn,” was Sunset’s reply “Yesterday; the three of us saw the two of you leaving with the janitor as Apple Bloom suggested we follow. Just as we neared the house; a female in a CMA uniform stopped us.” “Why'd you really want to meet me,” Brian inquired “They wanted secrets that could be used against you.” “If your friends were doing this; why didn't you leave,” Spitfire questioned “They're my friends. I hoped to be the voice of reason and talk some sense into them; but obviously to no avail. I actually lied to them about being sick so I could have time to explain everything. As of lunch this afternoon; I am no longer a member of the Canterlot Movie Club.” “Please sign this. It's an affidavit stating your confession was entirely voluntary and of your own recollection of events. This entire conversation has also been recorded and will be turned over to Principal Celestia,” Brian directed Without question, Scootaloo read over the papers in front of her regarding her confession before signing them. Brian collected everything and placed them inside a box that was sealed after receiving the security tape. ♢ BRIAN ♢ “Thank you for the explanation. On Monday the evidence will be handed over.” “I'm sorry this had gotten so out of hand; Sunset. Could you ever forgive me,” Scootaloo begged “Thank you for at least trying to stop the others,” Sunset replied, hugging her “I'll see you on Monday at school,” Scootaloo said, before she and Spitfire left “What do you think; Brian,” Sunset asked “This is certainly going to be interesting. The three of us know the truth; but how will the rest of the student body react?” “I don't want to imagine that until it happens. But I do want to remind you about picking up the stuff I left behind.” “Of course. I promise not have any lethal weapons with me.” “Thanks. I just hope we can get there without any problems,” she mused “It's not the trip to the factory I'm worried about. It's the possibility of getting into a fight.” “You can hold your own, though. Isn't that good?” “It is; but it's not going to be fair. Chances are, they'll bring as many as they can to eliminate you.”
3Saturday morning rolled around; Brian made a breakfast consisting of pancakes and sausage as the two enjoyed everything. “How do you propose we do this,” Sunset asked “We are just joining to walk down there; but I'm expecting some retaliation over this.” “I see what you mean. In school no one wanted to touch me; but now they have the chance.” “The problem is; someone could be carrying weapons and plans to use them. That's why I don't suggest taking a direct route to the factory; but going around a block or two.” “I'd guess Gilda Griffin and her band of cronies will be waiting to get a shot at me,” Sunset mused “Let's grab a few things for protection.” The two headed down to the dojo as Brian hit a switch, opening up the weapon cabinets. He headed over to one and retrieved the Kevlar trench coat and paintball gun; before handing a vest over to Sunset. “You really think it's necessary,” she questioned “At this point; it's better safe than sorry. You did say it might be a gang assault and who knows what they could do?” “You're right. I don't trust anyone wanting to eliminate me; or rather Anon-a-Miss; by any means necessary.” With all precautions taken; the two headed out as he slung the gun over his shoulder and Sunset adjusted her bag. The walk felt agonizing as they headed further down the street in silence before stopping. “What's wrong,” Sunset asked in a whisper “That,” Brian answered, pointing ahead In front of them was the factory; but standing in the way were a group of people consisting of three males and two females and all were armed. Brian pulled out his phone and activated the camera to record everything. In the process; he zoomed in to see everything in detail. “Gilda Griffin and Lightning Dust. The three stooges are known as the Diamond Dog gang. Fido, Rover and Spot; I believe,” she commented “What are we going to do?” “They're looking to kick your ass and all have brass knuckles. Once we get there; we're splitting up. I'll take care of anyone out front while you get inside.” “Are you sure?” “I am. Just be careful.” Brian readied his weapon as they approached the front of the factory. Before the gang could react; three shots found their targets in the male's chests. Each of them were doubled over pain. In the confusion; Sunset darted by and headed inside. “Shit! Dust; take care of that bitch,” Gilda ordered “This bastard’s mine.” “No blood. Good sign,” the smallest Diamond Dog commented “That hurt,” one of the Diamond Dogs whined “Not experience that again,” the third added Gilda removed the brass knuckles and tossed them towards her fallen compatriots before reaching behind her waistband. A six inch buck knife was withdrawn and flipped over in her hand. “Why would you help Anon-a-Bitch out? What are you getting out of it,” Gilda questioned "She screwing you for help?" Instead of getting an answer; Brian shifted his weight towards his rear foot in preparation of an attack. Gilda charged at him in a blind fury as he countered with a roundhouse kick to the abdomen. “I'm going to kill you for that,” she said through breaths A second charge from Gilda resulted in him dodging the attack by rolling over his left shoulder. Upon landing; one of the Diamond Dogs grabbed Brian's legs as Gilda charged. The blade was brought down in an overhead strike, causing him to raise his left arm in defense. As the trench coat was lifted; a portion of his arm became exposed as the blade met skin. Although the result was only a small cut; he refused to acknowledge it and give Gilda any satisfaction. “What do you know; his is human after all,” Gilda taunted “And here I thought you were some kind of Superman.” In retaliation; Brian crouched down and swept her legs out from under her, as she landed face down. Before Gilda could get up, a rolling axe kick to the shoulder blades followed. “If you know what's good for you; stay down,” Brian suggested “You bastard. You'll pay. Mark my words,” Gilda promised, spitting out blood "Consider them marked." ♢ SUNSET ♢ Sunset ducked inside a side door as Lightning Dust followed behind. “This is going to be fun. I'm going to make you pay for posting all those secrets,” Dust taunted “I never posted any fucking secrets!” “That's exactly what Anon-a-Miss would say upon being caught,” was the reply Looking around; the entire room was empty which didn't help with trying to escape. Sunset figured her best idea was to run towards one of the other rooms and find a weapon. “Why don't you admit you're the creator and we can end this easily,” Dust suggested “Otherwise; this is going to hurt you a lot.” Without giving her opponent an answer; Sunset bolted towards the first on the other side of the room. She knew her destination was the fourth room; but wouldn’t let Lightning Dust know. Just a desk and chair sat in the room; which really didn't help. Although she could block the door; it bars her only way out as well. “Shimmer? I know you're in here,” Dust taunted, grabbing the handle Trying to be quiet; the desk drawer was opened to find nothing but dust. With nothing left to lose; Sunset tried to cover her hand with dust and dirt just as Lightning Dust leaned over the desk. “What do we have here,” Dust said sarcastically “In your face,” Sunset said, throwing the dirt “You bitch! You're gonna pay for that!” Taking advantage of her temporary blindness; Sunset ran into the room over and found a length of rope. Lightning Dust had removed a four-inch buck knife from her belt and started swinging wildly, while holding the sheath in the other hand. Making sure to avoid the blade; Sunset wrapped one end of the rope around Dust’s legs before causing her to lose her balance and knock the blade loose. The rest of the rope was used to tie her up as Sunset bent down to retrieve the weapon. “Let me out of her!” “I'm going to have to say ‘no’ to that. I'll at least let your friends know where they can collect you.” With the threat of attack neutralized; Sunset stored the knife in her jacket pocket before heading to her desired room. “Give me back my damn knife!” “This is mine now. Besides; I'm not letting you attack me again.” Inside the main office; the desk was shoved aside to allow a mattress to fill the back corner. Sunset opened up one drawer and removed an outfit consisting of a light blue shirt and gray tights. The bottom drawer on the other side was opened and a couple bags were removed and wrapped up in the clothes for protection. After that; the clothes were thrown in the backpack before heading out. ♢ BRIAN ♢ Brian watched as the three members of the Diamond Dog gang he shot help one another to their feet before getting Gilda. He had no idea how long they were apart before Sunset finally reemerged from the factory. “Where's Lightning Dust,” Gilda demanded “She's a little tied up at the moment. You might want to get her eyes washed out,” Sunset mused “Let's get going and give them time to lick their wounds.” With that; the two headed back home slowly due to exhaustion from the fights. It was nearly forty-five minutes later they arrived; despite the trip to the factory taking half the time. “Well; at least we made it unscathed,” Sunset commented “Not entirely.” Brian gently removed his jacket to reveal the cut on his arm, followed by a blood trail onto the back of his hand. “Gilda? What'd she use?” “Buck knife. She brought it down by head and I blocked instinctively. It's not that bad; but I wasn't going to let her know that.” “Let's head into the bathroom and I can clean it up for you,” she suggested “By the way; I gained a blade of my own. I took it from Lightning Dust after she was tied up.” “You really shouldn't have stolen her knife; but I do see the dilemma you were in. If you give it back, Lightning Dust could attack you again; but it's stealing if you keep it.” “I was damned if I did anything; so I decided on what was best,” she mused After grabbing a couple cotton balls and peroxide; the wound was cleaned with minimal effort. A bandage was stuck on top to protect it. “That could have been worse,” Sunset said “You got everything that was there?” “Yeah. The outfit was a peace offering from Rarity when I hung around them,” she answered “By the way; this is for you.” Sunset passed Brian two gold objects the diameter of an American quarter and five times as thick. Turning one disk over; a sun was inscribed on one side; while a crescent moon was on the other. Two bags containing the objects were set on the floor. “These are Equestria’s currency; bits. Inscribed are the cutie marks of the rulers of the sun and moon; Celestia and Luna; respectively. They're made of 24-carat gold,” she explained “Thank you for these. How'd you get them?” “I kind of stole them before I left. Celestia is my mom and former teacher. It was late at night and I somehow wandered to the factory and fell asleep. I'll try to skip most of everything and just tell from the area. I threw the bags in the desk drawer and removed a few coins for my own need. I walked around for a while before finding a coin shop and headed inside.” □FLASHBACK□ “What can I do for you young lady? I am Golden Scale and this is my shop,” he inquired “I'm Sunset Shimmer; sir. I would like to sell these.” Four bits were removed from her pocket and placed on the counter. Golden Scale lifted one and placed it on a nearby scale. “Please follow me into this room,” he said Sunset grabbed the remaining coins and headed into a room on the side of the lobby. Once inside; Scale closed the door for privacy. “Where and how exactly did you acquire these? They're 24-carat pure gold with a weight of 5 ounces each for a selling rate of $500 per ounce. I would also like to know how you have that name as well,” he asked “You're probably going to think I'm crazy; but I came from a world with ponies known as Equestria. These coins are the world's currency. As to having the name ‘Sunset Shimmer’; how would I know there was another that shared that name?” “Sorry; it's just unbelievable. My wife and daughter; Sunset Shimmer died in a car accident years ago and she was your mirror image in appearance. Technically and legally speaking; I shouldn't be selling these to a minor such as yourself,” he replied “The total price should be $10,000; but I'll make an exception and double it.” “Thank you very much.” ♢ BRIAN ♢ “After he gave me the $20,000.00 for the four coins; Golden Scale decided to take me to a fast food restaurant and bought eight burgers for us once I explained I was homeless. To a thirteen year old from another world; that was a lot of money,” Sunset finished “How'd you survive?” “With the help of the local homeless population; I was able to get food and clothing when needed. The hardest part was not revealing I had any money.” “Tomorrow we're going to head out.” “Where to?” “The mall. That way you have clothes to wear other than just my mom's. I'll pay for everything.” “You don't have to do that. I could sell one of the bits for money,” she countered “Besides; there's plenty here.” 《SUNDAY》 For breakfast; the two decided on having cereal before getting dressed. Sunset was directed to the clothing boxes to select what she wanted. A pair of jeans and t-shirt were grabbed as her usual boots completed the outfit along with her leather jacket. Brian handed her a green jacket similar to his trench coat in order to wear over the other for warmth. After that was done; they headed into the shopping district of Canterlot. Brian was in awe at the multitude of different stores. “It's funny; but I've never been here before.” “Really? Why not,” she asked “My mom and I never needed to come here. Even afterwards; I still chose not to visit.” “Our first stop is right here,” she stated, pointing to the shop “Miss Shimmer; long time no see. And who might you be,” Golden Scale mused, as the pair entered “Brian Dragnov. Nice to meet you.” “Here for the usual; I take it,” Scale questioned “Two this time,” Sunset answered “I'll be just a minute,” Scale said before departing A few minutes later, he reentered the room with an envelope as Sunset handed over the coins. She opened the trench coat and stored the envelope in her jacket pocket. “It's the actual amount; this time. I don't want to get any backlash,” Scale said apologetically “That's fine. Thank you for everything,” Sunset said, shaking his hand The two left the store and continued towards their final destination of the Crystal Kingdom mall. Consisting of three floors and a few hundred shops; the mall was the town's Mecca for needs. Most everything could be found inside. “Where should we head first?” “As you've said; I could use a new wardrobe. There's a few shops on the third floor that have some reasonable prices,” she answered “Lead the way.” Just as headed towards a nearby elevator; a trio of girls passed by causing Sunset to stop as they address her. “Sunset Shimmer? Long time no see. Care to introduce us,” an orange-haired female said casually “Brian; allow me to introduce Adagio Dazzle and her sisters; Aria Blaze and Sonata Dusk. Also known as the Dazzlings,” Sunset said, motioning to each in turn “Nice to meet you all.” “Where's your friends? Or are the rumors true,” Aria asked “We had a falling out; but I don't know what rumors are you referring to,” Sunset replied “After our failure at Canterlot High with the Battle of the Bands; we are still registered even if we don't care to be there anymore. Checking MyStable revealed some interesting things,” Adagio said “Given the current situation; we are glad it's just you here,” Aria added “On behalf of my sisters; we'd like to thank you,” Sonata added, hugging Sunset “Thank me? What did I do,” a dumbfounded Sunset asked, rubbing her forehead “Let's go somewhere quiet. It'll be easier to explain,” Adagio replied cryptically The Dazzlings led everyone towards an out of the way area before removing three broken pendants from around their necks. “You remember these; right? The gems inside held the energy collected from others,” Adagio started “We were Sirens; to clear up confusion,” Sonata clarified, as Brian tilted his head in confusion “Thanks. You're all from Equestria; right?” “Yes we were. After our defeat; the actual Sirens contained inside were destroyed; which freed us,” Adagio continued “As of now, we're completely normal; despite being alive for over a thousand years. In other words; we'll continue to live our lives as actual teenagers and age normally according to our bodies,” Sonata added cheerfully “Congratulations. I'm glad that it was a good thing you were defeated,” Sunset joked “So; what exactly happened between your friends,” Aria asked directly “A MyStable account known as Anon-a-Miss. They thought I was posting secrets and abandoned me earlier in the week. Brian helped me out and saved me from probably killing myself,” Sunset said sadly “Just so you know; my sisters and I believe you're innocent. With the work you had done to fix everything; why would you go and ruin it? Have you ever found the culprit,” Adagio stated “A trio consisting of two of the younger siblings of Sunset’s friends along with another girl. The latter arrived at my house with evidence regarding their guilt. It'll be turned in tomorrow to Principal Celestia.” “We wish you the best of luck with that. Thanks again for saving our asses,” Sonata mused “Do you three ever plan on returning to Equestria,” Sunset asked “Not really. We're the last of our species; for one thing. And two; it's been over a thousand years since our banishment,” Aria replied “I don't think your friend the Princess would want three ‘dangerous’ creatures there. We're entirely harmless; but she probably wouldn't care. It's easier being human anyways,” Adagio added Just as the Dazzlings left the area to carry out their own business; Brian and Sunset were alerted by someone grabbing their shoulders. “Easy there; Sunset,” Applejack said cautiously “What do you lot want,” Sunset demanded, turning around “We wanted to try and make amends. Rarity and I aren't sure what to believe,” AJ commented “What she means; is the Rainbooms aren't holding together. Pinkie and Fluttershy are completely sure of your innocence in posting secrets while Dash is adamant it's you posting,” Rarity explained “What if I told you your sisters were at fault?” “I don't know what to say,” Rarity said “Where's your proof,” AJ demanded “You'll have to wait until tomorrow. All evidence regarding Anon-a-Miss will be handed over.” “Now, if you'll excuse us; we have business to take care of,” Sunset added as they left “Sorry about my rudeness,” Sunset said apologetically “It's alright. Neither of us were expecting to have visitors. Let's carry on with what we came here for.” With that decided; they finally caught an elevator and headed to the third floor. Sunset walked with a renewed purpose towards their destination. Once inside; she removed both jackets and handed them over before looking around. ♢ SUNSET ♢ “This is interesting…I like the design on this one…the color is nice on this,” she muttered to herself while looking at a rack of shirts Inside the changing room; each of the items were tried on and placed aside into separate piles. The few she liked would stay as she sought his opinion; while the others would be put back. “What do you think of this?” She opened the door to reveal a blue shirt with two dragons intertwined into a heart. “It's cute,” Brian mused “I like it.” Another one that was chosen was a red shirt with an orange bird that could have resembled a phoenix. “These are the shirts you like,” he asked “Yeah. I need more than one and these six will add more variety.” Following that; a couple skirts were chosen along with a few pants. Looking at how long she'd been homeless for; Sunset felt lucky not to have gotten sick. After everything had been finalized in regards to the selection; Sunset reaching in her jacket pocket to retrieve a few bills. “This is everything for you ma'am,” the cashier asked “Yes. I've been putting it off for a while.” “Your total is $150,” the cashier stated Without a question; Sunset handed the money over and collected the change as Brian grabbed the bags. ♢ BRIAN ♢ “I don't know about you; but I'm starting to get hungry. My treat,” he suggested “That does sound good. Any place in particular,” she asked “We'll decide at the food court.” Sunset led her escort down the floor towards the other end of the mall where the food court was. Looking around at the choices; a sandwich shop seemed like their best option. “What'd you think about today,” she asked casually “It's been fun. This was the first time actually acting like a teenager; so to speak. With my parent's jobs; I had to take care of everything so I didn't have much free time. I've read the entire Canterlot Revised Statutes and can recite most from memory.” “I'm glad we were able to change that. All work and no play makes for a dull life,” she joked “Tomorrow certainly isn't going to be very fun.” “Well; at least it should be better.” After finishing their lunch; the two headed home where Brian decided to wash the new clothes to remove any starch from them. With a new collection of clothes; Sunset hung them up in the closet as she could finally retire her main outfit for the others as her contact book glowed. Has there been any progress with finding out who posted secrets? Yeah. It was Scootaloo, Apple Bloom and Sweetie Belle that framed me. Why'd the CMC do it? According to Scootaloo; I took the other two's sisters away and this was retribution. Tomorrow; Brian and I are going to turn everything over regarding evidence. I'm going over there tomorrow. They'll hear it from me as well. “I pity the other students. This is not going to be fun,” she muttered “Well; at least it'll be over with. I'm still surprised that three students could cause so much damage. We'll be lucky if the students can forgive one another; especially later in the year.” “What's later,” she inquired “The Friendship Games. I've read that it's the biggest event in town as CHS takes on Crystal Prep.” “Unfortunately; they've won every year. I don't think we have ever stood a chance. I've heard that Prep students actually study for everything and are given cheat sheets to ensure their success,” she replied sadly “Maybe we can get lucky this year. It's not impossible to do so.” “If you're able to lead us; I'd say we have a fighting chance.” “Well; all we can do is wait and see how the selection process goes. Hopefully I can join the team. If not; I'll help out as coach.”
4Sunset was surprised to learn that Brian planned on leaving earlier Monday morning. The two arrived at school at 6:15am; just as a few teachers were getting there. Without any hesitation; they headed directly to the Celestia’s office as Sunset knocked on the door. “Principal Celestia? May we come in?” “Come on in,” Celestia replied “What do you have there,” Luna inquired, pointing to the box “Evidence regarding the Anon-a-Miss suspects. Could either of you sign this?” “You've really thought this out. But you know that these papers wouldn't hold any weight in court; right,” Luna commented, signing the paper in question “I am aware of that. Even still; I'd rather take precautions against tampering as one of the suspects gave these to me.” “Scootaloo and her friends did that? Why,” Celestia asked in shock, looking at the chain of custody sheet “Perhaps it'll be best to let them answer that. Have an assembly in the morning and we can get this over with as soon as possible.” “Princess Twilight is planning on coming over as well,” Sunset added As the four watched from the office window; a female with purple hair emerged from the horse statue out front by the entrance. Sunset immediately left the room and headed out to collect Twilight. “Don't see that every day,” Brian muttered under his breath “You get used to strange happenings like that,” Celestia whispered “Principal Celestia; I am sorry about dropping by unannounced like this. I am so sorry; where are my manners? I am Equestria’s Princess Twilight Sparkle,” Twilight said as a blush came over her cheeks “And you are?” “Brian Dragnov; your majesty,” he said with a bow “You don't have to bow to me; but I do wish to thank you. You helped Sunset out when no one else would,” Twilight said “I did what I knew was right. Sunset explained what happened and I decided to make sure justice was served.” “Brian has helped me out a lot. On Saturday the two of us headed down to the factory I was staying at to retrieve a few things left behind,” Sunset said “You're homeless!? Why didn't you ever say anything,” Celestia demanded “I wasn't entirely proud of asking for help from someone that reminded me of my former mentor (no offense). During the five years I've been here; the local homeless population had helped me out. Food and clothes were easy to come by and I at least had my own residence; so to speak,” Sunset added “Brian did offer me a place to stay; and I'm happy to say that I accepted it.” “That's good to hear. I'm glad you have someone looking out for you,” Luna said “Did you encounter any problems?” “A group consisting of Gilda Griffin and her friends were waiting for us; but were defeated with little hassle. Three males did end up getting shot in the process; though.” “You killed three students,” Twilight asked in shock “No. I used a paintball gun when I shot them. It's nonlethal and might only cause minor bruising in the sternum.” “In the meantime; go and head to the cafeteria for breakfast and return here afterwards. We'll keep Twilight’s presence secret until the assembly,” Celestia said Brian led the pair to the cafeteria and sat down just as Granny Smith emerged from the kitchen with a fresh tray of pancakes and three plates. She set the food on the table in front of them to their surprise. “Help yourselves; youngins. Celestia let me know about the three of you coming by. Usually breakfast like this is just reserved for the teachers; while the students get other items,” Granny Smith said “Thank you very much; ma'am.” “Thank you for the food,” Sunset and Twilight added “Shoot. You can just call me ‘Granny Smith’. Everyone does,” Granny replied “Now enjoy.” Brian grabbed a plate and lifted two pancakes off before setting it in front of Twilight as he did the same for Sunset. “You didn't have to serve us,” Twilight commented “We'd have gotten it.” “I know; but it's just good manners. My parents taught me about respect and serving others before taking my own plate.” “Thank you for that; Brian,” Sunset replied “You're both very welcome.” “Cinnamon apple. I'd recognize that taste anywhere,” Twilight mused “Her counterpart is known for those flavors.” After they finished off the tray; Brian returned it to the kitchen as the girls head to the bathroom to get cleaned up. Looking at a nearby clock revealed the time to be almost 7am and knew he needed to beat the morning rush as they went back to the office. “We're going to have the three of you stay here for now until after breakfast,” Celestia explained “The assembly will be held afterwards and might see the school ending early.” “How long are we going to be here for,” Twilight inquired “Breakfast ends at 7:45 as class starts at 8am; allowing them time to get there. This is to be a surprise announcement they won't see coming,” Luna answered While they waited for breakfast to end; Brian walked over to a bookcase and carefully took out one of the law books and began to read. Sunset and Twilight looked over the messages regarding Anon-a-Miss to see what they contained. “I can't believe the CMC posted secrets in this world. Their counterparts did almost the exact same thing in Equestria,” Twilight said in disbelief, before adding with a sigh “And your friends ended up abandoning you as well.” “What happened at home,” Sunset asked “The Cutie Mark Crusaders; as they called themselves; wanted to earn their cutie marks in journalism and instead ended up posting secrets as ‘Gabby Gums’. Needless to say it didn't go over well with the citizens,” Twilight answered “I take it you have experience with abandonment?” “Yes. My brother was getting married years ago to my foalsitter Cadence. I knew something was wrong with her attitude and told my friends; the counterparts of Rainbow Dash and the others; but they didn't believe me. I knew exactly what Sunset through and was glad someone was there to help her. I did manage to find Cadence locked up and returned her; but the apologies didn't make me feel better,” Twilight replied sadly “It was about a week later did I actually repair the damages and accept their apologies.” “Damn. I'm sorry to hear you went through that,” Sunset said, hugging her “We have completely made amends over it; although I have reminded them of it any time they don't believe me about something,” Twilight said The ringing of the bell brought their attention to the present as Celestia had all students report to the gym for a mandatory assembly. Seeing that as their cue; Brian led the three out of the office. “We'll be right behind you,” Luna said “Here goes nothing,” Sunset said with a sigh “You'll be alright. Besides; we know the truth about this,” Brian said reassuringly, placing a hand on her shoulder “He's right; Sunset. You have friends right by your side,” Twilight added, repeating the gesture on the other shoulder With renewed confidence; Sunset led the trio as Brian took the rear. Looking in the room; they saw everyone anxiously waiting and talking amongst themselves. Before they could enter the room a small call came from behind. “Gangway,” Discord called pushing a cart Looking closely at the cart revealed it to contain a projector; laptop and an overhead projector. Following Discord was Celestia and Luna; who was tasked with carrying the evidence box. “Let us get this set up and the three of you can enter,” Luna said A few minutes later; Luna headed outside to instruct Brian and the girls to enter. “I'm sure you're wondering why this assembly was called,” Celestia started “And it has to do with our school-wide problem.” “We know who the creator is,” Luna added confidently “Sunset Shimmer,” someone yelled “She's been the one posting secrets!” “I haven't done anything of the sort,” Sunset replied “Why don't you step forward and explain yourself?” Scootaloo stood up and headed towards the front to the shock of the school. In front of them; she logged in to MyStable and accessed the Anon-a-Miss account before deleting it. Apple Bloom and Sweetie Belle looked on and couldn't believe what just happened. “I am only one of the three that started this account. Sweetie Belle and Apple Bloom are the others,” Scootaloo said “Traitor,” Bloom yelled “Judas!” “I am not a traitor. I did the right thing by admitting it,” Scootaloo countered “Why the hell did you do it,” someone yelled “It was meant to only be a joke. The nickname was meant as a simple laugh; as I'm sure other students have worse that that,” Scootaloo answered “The dresses were originally posted as free advertising to Rarity’s Carousel Boutique; but it was twisted towards different means. Many students can attest to how stubborn Rainbow Dash can be; and her refusal to ask for help. I posted the test in the hopes of someone offering to help her out.” “What about the rest of our secrets? Why were those posted,” another demanded “We were only posting what we were told to do,” Apple Bloom added quickly “It was Diamond Tiara who was the mastermind,” Sweetie Belle chimed in “I can say for certainty it was Diamond Tiara who made the final edits of posts before they were shared,” Silver Spoon added “There are folders on her home computer that contain the private secrets of every student and teacher.” “The police have been informed of this knowledge and will be investigating it thoroughly,” Celestia said, holding up her cellphone “I am very disappointed in the student body of Canterlot High,” Twilight said “How many of you were completely sure of Sunset’s innocence?” To her surprise; only seven students stood up in regards to the question. Four were recognized as Octavia and her friends with Snips, Snails and Derpy finishing them off. The rest either thought Sunset was guilty; or didn't care one way or another about the incident. “I thought the last time I was here, you would have learned; but I guess not. You got yourselves into this mess; and you are responsible for fixing it. And how's about the five I left to teach Sunset about friendship; what do you have to say for yourselves,” Twilight continued “I don't care what the reasoning was; I still see Sunset as guilty,” Rainbow Dash stated defiantly “I'm just surprised my sister was the one posting secrets. Why'd you do it,” Applejack commented “I wanted to spend more time with my sister; but you blew me off for Sunset,” Bloom answered “So I wanted to break up your friendship. And I did a better job than Sunset ever did!” “Pinkie and I thought it was Sunset at first as did everyone else. The more we looked at it; the less made sense. We kept returning to the idea of why someone who wanted to make amends for their actions turn their back on the progress made,” Fluttershy said “The last time you went through this; the five of you failed to confirm it was any of you that lied and mislead the others. What reasons did you have to condemn Sunset,” Twilight asked “The pictures were taken only on her phone. Those same pictures showed up online,” Dash countered “Did any of you ever think my phone could have been stolen!? I was lucky to have a phone; so there wasn't any lock on it because I didn't know how. I have since rectified that problem; but the damage was done,” Sunset commented “I did discuss that with Fluttershy about how pictures might have gotten posted,” Pinkie added “We're horrible friends.” “We'd understand if you don't ever want to be our friend anymore,” Fluttershy added sadly “We'll see. I hung around you all in the hopes of being included in the group; but obviously that was a load of crap,” Sunset mused “Did any of you actually plan on accepting Sunset into the Rainbooms; or was it just because a princess asked you to do so,” Twilight added with a combination of disgust and sarcasm in her voice “I honestly don't think there's an answer to that question. None of us treated Sunset like an equal,” Rarity mused sadly “I don't care about anyone; but I want payback from Saturday,” Gilda said as she approached Before Brian could react; one of the taller Diamond Dogs grabbed him from behind in a bear hug as his partner approached. Sunset grabbed Twilight and brought her close to protect her. As the two surrounded Brian; he leaned back and kicked at the attacker in front of him; creating separation. His right heel was driven into the instep of the other; causing the grip to loosen. Seizing the moment; two elbow strikes were delivered to the Diamond Dog before being thrown to the ground. “Next?” The other charged at Brian trying to kick him; as the foot was caught; leaving the Dog on unsteady ground. Brian rolled towards his right, causing his opponent to land on his fallen comrade. The shortest member of the trio; only a little shorter than Brian; ran towards him only to stop as Brian had a hand on his head. “I'd suggest you stop unless you wish to join them.” “I stop. No more pain,” the Diamond Dog said, heading towards his friends “If you want something done; better do it yourself,” Gilda taunted “Don't think about it,” Celestia warned “It's alright Principal Celestia. I'll take care of this.” The school watched as Gilda removed a knife from her belt and attempted to attack Brian. Without a second thought; he brought his hands over the knife and grabbed her wrist. Following the temporary neutralization of the weapon; he twisted his body to bring the arm over his shoulder as the knife fell from Gilda’s grip. His right foot was lifted allowing the blade to land on it as Gilda was thrown over his shoulder landing near the others. Upon finishing his impromptu self-defense presentation; the students started applauding as he kicked his foot upward allowing the knife to be thrown and land in his outstretched hand. “Principal Celestia; I believe you'll be wanting this,” he said handing over the blade with a slight bow “I do not know what everyone is clapping for. The matter of punishments are still to be determined,” Luna said “May I hand them out? I do have some ideas,” Brian whispered “Feel free,” Celestia replied “For battery with a deadly weapon; and according to CRS (Canterlot Revised Statutes) 1000.45: Gilda Griffin will be subject to expulsion and arrest.” “Shit. I fucked up big time,” Gilda muttered “For the five accused of creating the MyStable Anon-a-Miss page; each of you will receive in school suspension for the reminder of the year.” “Five of us? But only they did it,” Silver Spoon argued, motioning towards the CMC “You were complicit in the actions and did not attempt to stop Diamond Tiara from posting secrets.” “As for the rest of the student body; there is an event that happens next semester called the Friendship Games. Every student will be participating in qualification with the twelve highest students representing CHS. I will be one of the participants as well.” “Consider yourselves lucky about punishments. School is dismissed,” Celestia said simply Embracing their freedom; the students raced out of the gym and off school grounds. Before she could leave, Scootaloo found herself shoved to the floor from behind. Two pairs of arms helped her up in the form of Sunset and Brian. “Traitorous bitch,” Apple Bloom spat “You're no longer a member of the Canterlot Movie Club.” “I quit on Friday when I turned over the documents to someone I actually trust. I have more in common with Brian then I ever did with you,” Scootaloo countered Granny Smith entered the gym with Applejack and grabbed her granddaughter’s earlobe dragging her out of the room. A dejected Rarity yanked her sister's wrist and pulled her out as the others followed wordlessly. Only Luna, Celestia, Brian, Sunset and Twilight remained. “With everything that happened; o don't know if I want to head home anytime soon,” Twilight mused “The amount of stupidity makes me angry.” “If you want; you can stay the night at my house,” Brian suggested “I'd like that very much,” Twilight replied “It's about a mile away. I hope you don't mind the walk?” “That's fine. I can at least see more of this world,” Twilight said “Brian and I met the Dazzlings the other day,” Sunset said casually, changing the subject “What did they want,” Twilight inquired “They thanked me for destroying the crystal that contained the Sirens themselves. Other than being over a thousand years old; their bodies will age like the teenagers they appear to be,” Sunset replied “I'm glad to hear that they're doing much better after the incident,” Twilight replied “I'll give the three of you a ride if you'd like,” Celestia suggested “If it's not too much to ask.” “Not at all,” Celestia replied Celestia led the trio out towards the parking lot and her personal car. Brian helped Twilight inside before Sunset climbed in the back just as he took the passenger seat up front. “Thank you for driving us home; Principal Celestia.” “You're welcome. I'm glad this whole nonsense is over with,” Celestia replied “Partially. We'll be dealing with the aftermath for a while. Those secrets destroyed friendships and will take time to mend,” Sunset said sadly “I just hope there is some sort of normalcy when the Friendship Games come around. It'd be nice to have a chance at winning for once,” Celestia commented “So do I; Principal Celestia. It's hard to watch as everything falls apart after being fixed,” Twilight mused “We're here. Have a nice day; you three,” Celestia said as Brian helped the girls out, before adding “And don't do anything you'd regret!” “This is a nice house,” Twilight commented “Who lives here with you?” “It was my parents’ but the two died in combat. After Sunset mentioned she was homeless; I suggested she stay here.” As Brian opened the door for them; Twilight watched him head towards the memorial wall in the living room. “Your parents may be gone; but your memories of them are not. Rejoice knowing they are in peace and that you'll join them some day,” Twilight said reassuringly “Thanks. I always wear their dog tags as a reminder of them.” “What's with the gloves,” she asked “Massive scaring on both hands. Perhaps it's best left at that.” “I can understand. I'm not too sure I'd want to see. Arg! Why do so many of the students have to be so bucking stupid,” Twilight asked rhetorically “I honestly don't know what to say. We've both been through the same situation regardless of circumstances,” Sunset mused sadly “When you destroyed their friendship years ago (no offense); they didn't do anything to help themselves until I suggested they investigate it. This was the exact same thing; just months after I arrived the first time! I really want to hit something,” Twilight said angrily “I can help taking your frustrations out. Have Sunset help you into this and she can lead you downstairs,” he said, handing over a karate uniform Sunset led Twilight into her bedroom and helped redressing her friend. Brian headed downstairs and changed into his uniform pants and wore a white tank top along with his belt. Just as the girls arrived, he removed a big attack pad from a corner. “What's that,” Twilight asked “It's a body shield for martial arts. Go ahead and attack it.” “I'll try not to hurt you,” Twilight said cautiously “Don't worry; I'll be fine. Which leg would you want to use first?” “Probably my left. At home; I seem to reach for something using my right foreleg more often,” she replied With that in mind; he steadied himself as Twilight drove her left leg into the pad. A short time later; she switched legs to even things out. “That does help a lot. I still want to hit something though,” she said “I have something that might help.” “What's with the two cinder blocks,” Sunset asked “Just what I was thinking of. Board breaking.” “I don't know if I do that,” Twilight said sheepishly “The pad was soft.” “It's not that bad. Trust me.” For starters; he grabbed a short brick and set it on top of the others. After kneeling down in front of it Brian held a hand above the brick before dropping it; causing it to break. “That doesn't look so hard,” Twilight commented “Let me try.” “You'd find it easier to start with a wooden board. Bricks are not for beginners; unless you'd want to break your hand.” “I'll help you out Twi. I'll break one first to give you an idea. Brian; would you mind holding one for me,” Sunset asked “Of course.” Sunset grabbed one of the wooden boards and placed in on the bricks before handing him one. Taking a similar stance as with the pad; Sunset punched the board with little effort as Twilight watched. “How'd you do that so easily,” Twilight asked “I just blocked out everything and struck. Dash had me break one and I ended up hurting my hand for a day or two. She told me I had improper technique and after that; had me hit another one,” Sunset answered “Instead of hitting straight ahead; swing your fist downward onto the board,” he suggested To Twilight’s glee; the board broke using the technique he suggested. Three more boards were destroyed as she altered hands. “I'm done. Thank you for that; Brian. It took a lot of anger out,” Twilight said, as she hugged him “Glad I could help. If you need it; there's a shower on the first floor. Sunset could direct you to it. I'm going to get the floor cleaned in the meantime.” As the girls departed; he grabbed a trashcan and deposited the broken remains inside and swept up the debris on the floor. Afterwards the trashcan was brought upstairs and outside to be picked up with the garbage. Once Twilight was out of the bathroom; he headed inside to clean off before getting changed into his sweats and t-shirt. “I don't want to be rude; but what's there to eat? All that work made me hungry,” Twilight commented “I haven't had time to go shopping to restock; so I'll order pizza and onion rings for us.” “I'll be alright eating meat; if you're wondering. Pinkie ordered pizza with meat on it once. When Applejack told me about some animals being raised for food; it reminded me of the difference between sapient creatures and non-sapient at home,” Twilight added “Even though you're okay with it; why don't we have anchovy and mushrooms,” Sunset suggested With that decided; the order was put in as all they had to do was wait. Brian stepped out of the room and retrieved a case from his bedroom and opened it up. “You play? I didn't know that,” a surprised Sunset asked “During my time in the Academy; I joined orchestra and was taught how to play cello.” An impromptu concert was played as Brian wanted to relax. Twilight found herself leaning in from her seat enthralled by his playing. “You don't happen to know someone named Octavia Melody, do you,” Twilight inquired “Unfortunately; I don't. I'd hazard a guess in saying she's a big name in Equestria?” “She is. In fact; Octavia happens to be a famous musician,” Twilight replied “I've met her human counterpart once before. She is the school's best cellist; having been taught at a young age,” Sunset said Brian had enough time to put his cello away before the door rang with the food delivery. Sunset paid for the meal and brought it inside. Everyone enjoyed the food and retired to their rooms before heading to bed at their own time. ♢ SUNSET ♢ “How's mom been doing?” “Princess Celestia still loves and misses you. When I told her about you trying to make amends for your actions; she pardoned you of all crimes,” Twilight replied before pointing to a bag in the corner “That isn't what I think it is; right?” “It probably is. Bits.” “You stole bits from home!?” “It was just prior to my departure. I swiped a few bags and left through the portal. Somehow they stayed the same even when I became human.” “She knew you took them that day and didn't mind. It ended up being written off as a necessary expense,” Twilight mused “I'm surprised she did that.” “On another topic; do you like Brian,” Twilight inquired “I don't know. It's not that I don't; but I really haven't been in a relationship.” “What about Flash Sentry?” “I used him to gain popularity in the school when I arrived. I’d like to think he hung around me because I was the badass in school.” “If you do indeed have a relationship; I wish you the best. Now; how's about we get to sleep?” “Sounds good. There's a nightgown in the closet if you need it.” “Thanks; but what about you? What're you wearing,” Twilight countered “Nothing. I'll be fine naked.” “Is that really the best? Sleeping nude?” “We're both girls and have the same anatomy. It's not that bad.” “It's your choice. Let's get to bed. Besides; I need to get home tomorrow,” Twilight said through a yawn ♢ BRIAN ♢ Brian laid down with one thought constantly running through his mind. Try as he might; it wouldn't pass, so he decided to meditate. ‘Have I really fallen for Sunset? She is pretty; but I don't know anything about relationships. Hell; I don't know what will happen if I do say anything,’ he thought “I guess the best thing to do is just wait and see.” Hoping the lingering thought had finally passed; he crawled into bed not entirely looking forward to Tuesday morning.
5 ■TUESDAY■ Tuesday morning Brian woke up early and knocked on the door to Sunset’s room. Although it was his house; common courtesy was extended to guests in terms of privacy, especially not knowing one's state of dressing. “Girls? It's time to get up.” Leaving them to their own business; he headed to the kitchen to start working on breakfast. Not wanting to insult Twilight; just pancakes were made, instead of adding bacon or sausage on the side. As an additional surprise; chocolate chips were added into the batter. “Smells good,” Twilight commented as she entered “How'd you know chocolate chip pancakes were my favorite,” Sunset inquired as she followed “I didn't; but instead thought it would be a nice surprise for you both.” “Sunset; aren't you glad to be with someone like Brian? A surprise breakfast of your favorite food,” Twilight teased, causing a blush to form on Sunset’s face “I'm not…we're not,” Sunset stuttered “Are we?” “I don't know. I mean; we can be if you want to.” “Your expressions say it all. The two of you just don't realize it,” Twilight added Breakfast continued without hassle as they enjoyed the food before taking the hike to school. Uncharacteristically; he threw a few pens and empty notebooks into his backpack before slinging it over his shoulder. “That's a first. You taking a backpack,” Sunset mused “I do have an actual class schedule; even though I've never bothered to use it. Besides; from here on out, I am attending CHS.” “I didn't realize your house was so far away,” Twilight commented “It's only a mile away. Only years ago I had to complete ten mile hikes when I was in Canterlot Military Academy.” The walk continued in peace as they arrived fifteen minutes later. As usual; only the teachers were arriving; leaving the group with privacy. “I'll see you sometime soon. Hopefully everything returns to normal. Bye; Sunset,” Twilight said, hugging her before turning to Brian “Thank you Brian for your hospitality. It was a pleasure to meet you.” “Farewell Twilight. I'm glad I had the opportunity to meet you.” After watching Twilight pass through the statue, they were joined by Celestia and Luna before everyone entered. “You're finally attending school? Why the change,” Luna inquired “I did say I would be participating in the Friendship Games and I thought it'd be best to actually join the school.” “Just take it easy on the other students,” Celestia suggested "I have no intention of doing anything otherwise." Once the bell rang; he and Sunset parted ways and headed towards different classes. Scootaloo and the others were stopped by someone standing in the hallway. “The five of you will follow me; if you don't mind,” Discord stated “Why you,” Diamond Tiara asked “The useless janitor?” “I am still a teacher. I just chose to help out cleaning the grounds. Now; let's get going,” he replied Without question, albeit reluctantly; the five were led down a hallway into an area containing unused classrooms. One was opened up to reveal a five-by-five layout of desks. “One of you per column. Front and back corners and middle,” Discord directed Scootaloo grabbed a seat in the middle row, middle seat. Apple Bloom had the back right corner, while Diamond Tiara took the back left. The first and last rows were occupied by Silver Spoon and Sweetie Belle; as the five formed a giant ‘X’. “The rules for In-School Suspension are simple. No talking as you complete your classwork. All bathroom breaks will be handled one at a time by Dean Harshwinny.” Discord walked over to each of them and dropped a manila envelope on the desk. Inside each of them was the work assigned by their teachers. Once given out; the girls began working in total silence. The only sounds throughout the room was the scratching of graphite pencils over paper and the steady ticking of a clock. “Break time. One by one; you'll be going to the bathroom,” Harshwinny stated as the bell rang “The rest of you can stretch by your seats.” “This is cruelty. You can't keep students locked up like prisoners,” Tiara argued “This was actually a lesser punishment than what I would have given to you. Be thankful for that,” Harshwinny countered ♢ CELESTIA ♢ “Sister; I just received a phone call from Filthy Rich.” “What did he want,” Luna asked “To thank me. Two police officers arrived with a warrant and took a look at the computer. Within minutes; records regarding students were found as they took the computer. Filthy was shocked and angered his daughter was the architect of Anon-a-Miss.” “What'd he say about the punishment?” “If she puts another toe out of line; Diamond Tiara will find herself in CMA.” “It's wrong of me to say; but we know she'd never survive a year at the academy,” Luna mused “Don’t tell anyone; but I'm in agreement with you.” “It's funny. Brian actually created the in-school suspension; but I'm wondering if we should keep it,” Luna questioned “I'd say we use it as a last resort. Isolating the students in one room and having total silence is punishment enough. Besides; we need to work on adjusting their class schedules.” “How so,” Luna mused “By making sure they don't share a class with any of them. PE can be adjusted to have one in each hour.” “Fair enough. Even though the five are just doing homework; I have another thing for them,” Luna said with a smirk “Spit it out Lulu.” “If you can get a list of names; have the group write apology letters to everyone,” Luna suggested “Already ahead of you. The police are sending me a copy of names for that purpose.” “Well; great minds do think alike. We'll have them start the letters tomorrow,” Luna said ■ISS■ Over the next few hours; the five girls found themselves getting a bathroom break during what would have been the passing period before returning to the room. All five had their work finished just prior to sixth period ending. “If everyone's done; I'll take the work and you'll be dismissed for lunch once the bell rings,” Discord said “Finally. This is ridiculous to treat us like this,” Tiara complained “And we have to do this for the rest of the year!? Wait until my father hears about this.” “I'm sure he'd be happy to know what you've been up to,” Discord countered, with a hint of sarcasm “Get going,” Harshwinny directed as the bell rang “Dismissed.” ♢ BRIAN ♢ Brian casually stored the notebook just as the bell rang; managing to leave first. After getting his food; he headed towards a table near the back before being joined by Sunset. “How'd it go,” she asked casually “Not bad. I actually forget how boring some classes are.” “Sunset? Do you mind if we join you,” Fluttershy asked cautiously “Go ahead. There's plenty of room.” “We're sorry for not believing you,” Pinkie said “You did at least give me the benefit of the doubt,” Sunset replied “You tried to change after becoming a demon. We tried to reason why you would have thrown that away,” Pinkie said “That's why I helped Sunset out. She tried to change and needed a friend when everyone stood against her.” “Do you mind more company at the table,” a voice asked from behind “Rarity; Applejack Come join us,” Pinkie said, patting a chair “I hope you don't mind us joining you uninvited,” Rarity commented, sitting down “Not at all. There's some things you need to discuss.” “We're sorry about our treatment of you. I can't call myself the ‘Element of Honesty’ if I have to lie to cover my backside,” Applejack said apologetically “And I really should have considered your generosity towards others as you helped others out,” Rarity added “Thank you girls; but I hope you know that it's going to take some time before I truly accept your apologies. You did abandon me and refused to hear my side of the story,” Sunset replied sadly “That’s understandable. We'll be here whenever you do choose to accept us,” Fluttershy said “I'll throw a party for us to celebrate,” Pinkie added Once school was released; Brian and Sunset headed to the store in order to restock on food. A few packages of meats were selected that they agreed on. Along with the meat; Sunset carried two bags containing fruits and vegetables. Upon getting home; everything was stored away by Sunset as he divided up the meat. “Sorry about earlier at lunch,” Sunset said, breaking the silence “It's alright. Let them take a day or two to get settled. Even Twilight was in the same position.” “Are you going to be okay in class? It's been a while since you attended,” she mused “I'll be fine. Besides; I don't need to show off. How'd it go with you?” “Every class was practically dead silent. Friends that were normally chatty seemed almost ready to attack one another for the smallest incident,” she answered sadly “We just need to take it easy and keep our heads down; so to speak. It's going to be a while for some to trust each other.” “I'm honestly not looking forward to PE. Any game we play will be a massacre just to survive.” “Talk to Principal Celestia about it. See if you can get a free period or have the class changed,” he suggested “I'll try for a free period. It's not all that important anyway.” ■WEDNESDAY■ After arriving at school; Sunset immediately headed to see Principal Celestia about her problem. Brian decided on waiting outside the office for her. ♢ SUNSET ♢ “Principal Celestia; is it possible to change my PE class?” “Why do you want to do that,” Luna asked “With the Anon-a-Miss incident; everyone is still on edge and is practically attacking one another in class. I'm not really interested in getting assaulted.” “Is it just in that class, or any others,” Celestia asked “Probably all; but they get to take out their frustrations in PE. Nothing helps to stop it; either.” “Very well. I'll send a note to the teacher about this. In the meantime; take the period off and tell Brian to do the same,” Celestia decided “Thank you; ma'am. We know it's not easy; but that is ridiculous to resort to such methods.” “I'll announce that no fighting will be tolerated on school grounds,” Luna chimed in ■ISS■ As Scootaloo and the others entered the room; each were handed a stack of papers as a projector was turned on. “What's this for,” Sweetie Belle asked “You're going to write letters of apology to every student that had secrets posted online. There will be five letters to each of them,” Discord stated “Starting with Sunset Shimmer.” Scootaloo simply wrote that she was glad to have gotten the weight off her chest about being one of the creators. She added that her father was notified and would accept whatever punishment he decided was best. Silver Spoon wrote the same basic message stating that much of the posting were due to her inability to confront her only friend. When each letter was finished; Discord stuck them in an envelope with that person's name on it. The reminder of the day was spent writing letters as it progressed the same as Tuesday. Bathroom breaks happened once during each period as the others stretched in the meantime. Surprisingly; everything was finished before the end of the day as they enjoyed the free time. Without caring; each had their heads on the desk as they took a nap until the final bell rang. Discord turned the letters over to Celestia to hand out to each of the victims while Harshwinny watched over the class in the meantime. ♢ CELESTIA ♢ “Finished,” Discord said, as he entered “Thank you for that.” “When are we handing them out,” Luna asked curiously “Tomorrow might be best. That way; we can work on separating them by first period class. And we also need to fix class schedules for the girls as well.” ●STUDENT BODY● Once the final bell rang; everyone was running down the hallways to leave. For those that chose to remain; lunch was next for the rush. Rarity and most of her friends were together for the walk. “One side,” a voice called, slamming into Pinkie “That was pretty rude of Dash,” AJ commented “She's still mad from what happened. Give her some time alone,” Pinkie replied After getting their food; the four found Sunset and Brian's table and joined them. “What's with Rainbow Dash? I don’t think I've ever seen her so pissy before,” Sunset commented “It's the Anon-a-Miss incident. She's still mad and taking it out on everyone,” Fluttershy answered “Hopefully she calms down. Otherwise; she's likely to get hurt,” Brian commented “I'll give you ‘hurt’,” Dash said, approaching the table “Don't talk shit behind my back. Say it to my face.” “Don't do something you'll regret. Just take it easy,” AJ said, standing in front of Dash To everyone's relief; Dash turned around and walked away in a huff as Fluttershy let out a breath she didn't know she was holding. “That was too close. I don't want to see any more fighting,” Fluttershy said “Thank you for standing up to her.” “She's too erratic right now. Let her be alone for a while,” Rarity said ■THURSDAY■ The following day saw a repeat of Tuesday for those in trouble. A packet was handed over containing class assignments were removed, along with a small envelope. “What is the meaning of this,” Tiara demanded “That is what is known as a ‘class schedule’. Each of you have all new classes,” Discord replied in a deadpan “How can you do that,” Bloom added “The five of you will not share any classes to prevent anything from happening,” Harshwinny added ♢ SUNSET ♢ Before her first period class could begin; Cheerilee handed out a stack of manila envelopes to a portion of the students. A series of letters were removed. Sunset- I'm sorry for putting you through the hell I did. Thank you for accepting my apology after my confession. My father has promised me there will be punishment for what happened -Scootaloo This was my fault. Diamond Tiara is my only friend and I couldn't stand up to her. I hope you can find it in you to accept my apology -Silver Spoon I don't regret what I did; I just regret getting caught. My sister never spent time with me because of you. You'll always be a demon as far as I'm concerned -Apple Bloom P.S Discord- This is not to be considered an apology but a complaint. You should have received better treatment than what you had. Who am I kidding; I don't care! You bullied everyone long enough and someone had to do something about it. I can't get into trouble because my daddy will prevent anything from happening. -Diamond Tiara I'm sorry for stealing your phone. The pictures were nice and showed off some of my sister's lesser seen works. Looking back; I should have asked whether or not you would minded me using them. Please accept my apology for everything -Sweetie Belle “Why am I not surprised? There had to be at least one rude message amongst the bunch,” Sunset muttered under her breath “Let alone two.” “What's this about,” another student asked “Those of you that had secrets released during Anon-a-Miss have received messages from each of the culprits,” Cheerilee answered Sunset threw it into her backpack as the lesson was started; although it didn't mean that much. The others that had letters were comparing them to see what was written to them. “It seems that two of the girls didn't care. They basically just wrote a message that politely read ‘screw you’ in fancy language,” someone complained The rest of day was all about the letters received so Sunset didn't bother ditching class. In response; their PE teacher just had the girls walking the track in order to do something productive. For the boy's class; it was the same thing; but their coach let them choose what to do. Brian decided to take advantage and train. He found a broken broomstick that lacked a brush and used it as a bo staff. “That's not too hard,” Flash commented “I'd kick your ass in a fight easily.” “You saw what he did to the Diamond Dog gang; right? That was a 3-on-1 fight and he fought them easily,” someone commented rhetorically “Not to mention a knife-wielding Gilda,” another added “You really want to try? Go ahead.” As Flash attempted to charge in; one end of the wooden staff was used to knock Flash off his feet with ease. “Done already? Of course I did have a advantage. Still think you can kick my ass?” “Probably not. Even without that stick, I'd lose,” Flash answered as he got to his feet “Glad you realized that. Your opponent has a skill advantage over you,” their PE teacher commented “He's been in martial arts for years, by the looks of it.” “You're right, sir. I've trained for eight years and hold a 2nd degree black belt.” “Sorry about attempting to fight you,” Flash said, holding out a hand “This Anon-a-Miss incident has everyone on edge still.” “Apology accepted. I've seen many students receiving envelopes from the culprits.” Lunch was casual with everyone showing one the letters they received. Sunset went to grab something in her backpack as Rainbow Dash glanced into it. “Give me that. That's not yours,” Dash demanded, reaching into the bag “You could ask to see something first,” Sunset countered, wrenching Dash’s arm “And two; what's not mine?” “That case,” Dash said “I'd like it back,” Lightning Dust said, approaching the table “Not here. Release her arm and follow me.” Brian led the girls straight to the principal's office. Dash decided not to go and just stayed behind in the cafeteria. “What can we help you with,” Celestia questioned “Shimmer has something that belongs to me,” Lightning Dust stated “What exactly do you have that belongs to miss Dust,” Luna inquired “A pocket knife. I grabbed it during the attack last week,” Sunset answered “I forgot it was in my backpack.” “Why here,” Celestia asked dumbfounded “Handing over a weapon should be done where an official can see it,” Brian offered “I'd like the knife back. It was a gift from my dad before he died,” Dust said sadly “He was in the military and died in combat.” “I'm sorry for you loss. I know how you feel as both of mine died in combat as well.” Without a problem; Sunset opened her backpack and removed the knife. Lightning Dust cradled the blade and clipped it on her side carefully; before covering it up with her shirt. “Thank you Sunset. I'm glad you kept it safe. Gilda knew about me having the knife; but didn't know its meaning. It was her idea to send the three idiots to attack you,” Dust said, hugging her “I'm sorry for taking your knife. I thought you'd continue to attack me if I gave it back,” Sunset replied “I'm glad you both settled things. You both received the apology letters from the five,” Celestia mused “If they could be called as such. Both Diamond Tiara and Apple Bloom have no regret of creating it or the hell it caused,” Dust said “Same goes for me. Neither of them want to be redeemed,” Sunset added “Unfortunately, the apology; or rather lack there of; is out of our hands,” Luna replied ■FRIDAY■ Friday saw the students receiving an unexpected day off for a staff development day. Sunset decided to take advantage and wanted to train with Brian. He started taping his hands and fingers to cover up the scars in the meantime out of habit. “What do you want to do?” “Can we use the wooden swords,” she asked “Of course. We'll go easy on each other.” As he handed over the second sword to her; Sunset charged in to attack. Without thinking; the blow was parried as he moved aside. The pace slowed down as the attacks became methodical. Both circled one another before she chose to attack. In response; Brian stepped around her and held the sword to the back of her neck. “And there's your head.” “That was fun,” she said panting “Where'd you learn how to sword fight?” “I never learned; but acted on instinct. Throughout the sparring match; I tried to read your actions to prepare.” “For just instinct; that was really good. I did the same considering my background.” Before the two could do anything else; a loud pounding resonated from the front door. Sunset placed her training sword on a rack while he kept his in hand. Upon reaching the door; Brian nodded for her to open it. A pink blur shoved by the two and started running around the living room. “This should be big enough for the others to sit. The cake can get to the kitchen easily,” Pinkie said to herself “Excuse you.” “It's Pinkie. Let her be,” Sunset whispered “Oh; I almost forgot. I need to let the others know,” Pinkie mused It takes place at 123 Fake Street. See you girls soon About ten minutes later, another knock was heard as Pinkie walked over and casually opened it. Brian watched as the other four members of Sunset’s friends; including Rainbow Dash; headed inside and made themselves at home in the living room. “I hope it's alright we're here,” Fluttershy commented “It's fine,” Pinkie replied “This is a nice house,” Rarity said “It certainly feels like a museum,” Applejack mused “It’s really quiet.” “This place is dull,” Rainbow Dash chimed in “That's it,” Brian whispered to Sunset “It's time to step in.” “Eyeballs,” Brian called, entering the room with the sword on his shoulder; before pointing it towards Pinkie “Ears open and mouths closed. You barged into my house without reason or permission and invited the others without asking. Anything to say for yourself?” “I wanted to get the others here to celebrate,” Pinkie replied “You still didn't need to shove past us,” Sunset added “We came to officially apologize for abandoning you,” Rarity said “I'm still mad; but not at you. It's taken all week to realize you were innocent,” Dash said, hanging her head “I'm sorry for everything.” “Sorry for the unwanted entry,” Fluttershy chimed in “We should have asked first.” “Yes; you should have. Especially if you planned on giving my address to anyone else without permission.” “If it's alright with you; there is one more thing that is to be here,” Pinkie replied vaguely For the third time that day someone was knocking on the door. A male and female in aprons arrived wheeling a box on it into the house. “Sorry about this. Pinkie asked us to deliver this to your house,” Mrs. Cake replied The box was opened to reveal a rectangular cake decorated with Sunset’s cutie mark on top. Mr. Cake brought a couple cases of regular non-alcoholic cider in along with a container of ice cream. “Sunset; could you ever forgive us for our actions,” Applejack asked “Brian; what do you think about this,” Sunset inquired “This decision is out of my hands. You need to decide whether or not to forgive them after you were wrongly accused.” “Girls; I do forgive you under one condition. You have to promise not to ever jump to conclusions again without at least hearing both sides of events,” Sunset stated “I agree to the promise. We made a big mistake before and paid the price,” Applejack said “I can do that,” Fluttershy added “That is fair. We need to listen more to the whole story than our own opinions,” Rarity commented “Yes indeedie. I'll listen extra carefully,” Pinkie chimed in “Just in case someone else doesn't.” “Deal,” Dash said simply “Before we cut the cake; would you allow Sunset and a few moments to get changed?” “Go ahead,” the girls said “No funny business back there,” Dash added jokingly Brian ran downstairs for a moment to return his training sword before heading into his room. A simple black pair of sweatpants and a shirt were thrown on; although he decided to leave his hands taped up so the others didn't see the severe scarring. Sunset chose to throw on a pair of tights and t-shirt that were already destined for the wash. Once done, the two returned to meet the others in the living room “We never did get your name,” Fluttershy commented “Brian Dragnov.” “Out of curiosity; what are the wraps on your hands for darling,” Rarity inquired “I did that when we were training. It covers up some scars I have.” “You seem awfully familiar to me; but I can't place it,” Dash commented “It's been driving me crazy trying to figure it out.” “Don't hurt yourself trying to think about it. Perhaps the answer will come to you later.” “This is your house; I'd guess,” AJ asked “It is now. I'm not interested in explaining that; either,” he replied simply “Enough with the sadness. It's time for cake,” Pinkie said cheerfully Brian retrieved a cake knife from a drawer and handed it over to Sunset. “Are you sure you want me to do it,” Sunset questioned “I'm sure. This is about your forgiveness. I'll dish out the ice cream.” Without any further questioning by Sunset; the cake was cut and passed out as the others headed into the dining room. “To forgiveness and second chances,” Fluttershy offered as a toast “Forgiveness,” the girls chimed in “What do you two lovebirds plan on doing for the holidays,” Rarity asked “We're not together. Brian is letting me live here,” Sunset said hastily “Where did you live originally,” AJ asked “You had sleepovers at our houses; but never mentioned yours.” “I was homeless living in an abandoned factory,” came the answer “Well; you're doing better now. That's a good thing,” Pinkie commented Rarity and the others decided to start heading home soon. Since they arrived uninvited; it was fair to assist in cleaning up the mess first. A quick glance at the clock revealed the time to be 6:30pm. “We're sorry to have dropped by without telling you,” Fluttershy said “Thank you for helping to clean up. We'll see you when the semester restarts in January.” “See you soon and take care,” Sunset added as the others left
6Monday saw CHS being closed for the start of Winter Vacation; which would end in January around the 15th. The unspoken unanimous decision of the students were to spend as much of time playing games and relaxing before to class. “Brian; what did you have planned for Hearth’s Warming, err; Christmas,” Sunset asked curiously “I honestly didn't have a plan. If you want; we could get each other a gift with free reign.” “What do you mean by that?” “Instead of us going to the mall together; we go separately and look for something for the other. That way neither of us get an idea as to what areas the other went to.” “If that's the case; I'd like to return home temporarily. I haven't seen Equestria in quite some time. Since you've seen my contact book with Twilight; I'll send you a message through it to let you know when I'm on my way through the portal,” she commented “That's fine with me. Be safe when you go over there.” “I will; but thanks for caring. I'll leave tomorrow and will probably be gone two or three days,” she said, hugging him ● SUNSET’S VACATION ● The next day; a simple breakfast of omelets and sausage was made before Brian escorted her to the school to use the portal. A quick message to Twilight was written; so she knew what was happening. “Alright; Brian. I'll see you in a few days.” “Have fun. I hope one of these days I can visit your home,” he said “You will. Take care and don’t do anything too crazy.” “I can assure you that's not going to happen. See you soon.” After saying her temporarily goodbyes; Sunset finally headed through the portal. Once on the other side; it took a moment to remember she had four hooves to get used to. Looking around; the room was one of the umpteen crystal rooms in Twilight’s castle; but as to which one, she couldn't answer. “It's been so long since you've been here,” a voice said, entering the room “I'm sorry for my actions years ago; mom.” “You have made up for that already,” Celestia replied, hugging her “You have made friends over there and survived for years.” “Well; my friends have changed slightly.” “Speaking of; what's been going on since I left,” Twilight asked “The five tried to make up to me by throwing a party at Brian's house. I'm still not happy about them abandoning me without reason.” “At least you have someone close,” Twilight teased “My daughter has a hooman coltfriend,” Celestia inquired “It's pronounced ‘human’ mom. But I'm not sure about him being my boyfriend.” “I had to have a joke; my little Sunshine. But I am curious as to why you don't like him.” “It's not that I don’t; but I just haven't said anything about it to Brian.” “You're afraid he's going to say that he doesn't like you back,” Discord mused, popping into the room “Yeah. With our version of Hearth’s Warming approaching soon; I'll confess to him and hope for the best,” Sunset said with a sigh “What exactly brought you back to Equestria,” Twilight asked “I wanted to get a gift for him that was truly unique. I thought about something with gems might do.” “Gemstones? I'll take you over to Carousel Boutique. Rarity has made a few outfits with gems sewn in,” Twilight said cheerfully “I'm glad to have someone showing me around because I am lost in this castle. It'll be worse in town wondering around without a clue.” “I'm glad to help out,” Twilight said “Follow me.” “We'll leave you two alone for now. It's good to see you again; sweetheart,” Discord said, before he and Celestia left After her parents were gone; Twilight led Sunset out of the room and towards the main portion of the castle. “Why'd you have to place the mirror on the fifth floor?” “Originally; I thought it was easier to keep it out of the way. Anyone wanting to use it has to head further into the castle; making it easier to get lost,” Twilight replied “What about teleporting oneself to their destination?” “There are spells that prevent that from happening. Any teleportation results in returning to the ground floor.” Now armed with that knowledge; Sunset stopped for a moment on the step she was on. Concentrating on the ground floor; her horn ignited as she cast the spell. “Why didn't I think of that,” Twilight said out loud “I'll just fly down.” Seconds after Sunset made it to her destination; Twilight was just starting to lower herself to the ground from the short flight. “I forgot about taking the easy way. Especially when the bedrooms are on the second floor,” Twilight said “It's alright. I'm glad to get a chance to work on spells after being a human for so long.” With no other distractions; Sunset would finally be shown around Ponyville. She found herself constantly looking around at the difference between worlds as wood buildings took the place of brick and mortar. “That's Sugarcube Corner where Pinkie works,” Twilight pointed out “Good to see some things are similar.” “Well; we've reached our destination. Rarity’s Carousel Boutique. I'll help out if you need it,” Twilight commented “Thanks. I just might need it; as this is likely to be complicated.” “Welcome to Carousel Boutique. Where everything is chic, unique and magnifique,” Rarity said as the two entered “What can I do for you Sunset?” “I was wondering if you could help me with creating a few necklaces to be a gift.” “A necklace? That is something I can do; but it is uncommon. What would you like for it,” Rarity inquired “I was hoping the two could be made out of gemstones. The first is to be based on my cutie mark; but the other is just an idea.” “The pony you're wanting it for doesn't have a cutie mark,” Rarity realized “No; or at least not one I know of. It's for the human male I'm staying with on the other side of the portal. I'm creating it based on what I'd believe it to be.” “That's fine. I have boxes of stones that have never been used. I'll be happy to make you the necklaces,” Rarity said “To make things easier; I'll summon two big sheets of paper to use as a template,” Twilight suggested “Thanks Twi. I'll start getting that drawn.” Sunset summoned a mirror to see her own cutie mark as Twilight summoned the paper. Drawing her own was easy as simple notes of color was placed inside the areas. From what she knew of her friend; Brian played music and wrote little observations about what he'd seen or learned. Starting slowly; an old fashioned scroll was drawn that could represent his notes or drawing as a pencil was added as a writing utensil. After hearing him play; a musical note was drawn to recognize that ability. “I'll start with yours first; Sunset. I take it you'd want two necklaces each? One set for yourself and the other for your friend,” Rarity commented “Yes please. I'll help as much as I can.” “Thank you. With us working together; it should go faster,” Rarity said “Just curious; but how's this going to work?” “We'll use the paper templates and fill them in with stones. Afterwards; I'll fuse them together with my magic and shrink them to a more manageable size,” Twilight answered “When we finish both of them; I'll make the necessary copies.” “I'll grab the cases of gems,” Rarity said After leaving the room momentarily; a series of boxes were levitated inside and placed in a corner. Each were marked with their contents on the side. “We'll use amber and ruby for your necklace,” Rarity decided Over the next couple hours; the three managed to completely finish the entire design. Upon reaching the pointed areas on the design; Twilight had to cut the gems to fit using her magic. She used a spell that would fuse the stones together into one seamless mass before it was shrunk. In the end; the final design had a length of three inches and width of two inches. “One down; one to go.” “Indeed. I suggest we take a break in the meantime,” Rarity suggested “I will see you two later. I'm going to return to the castle,” Twilight said “See you later Twi.” “So tell me; how did you meet him,” Rarity asked “Your friend; I mean.” “Brian saved me.” “I'd have to have a little more detail than that; darling.” “Long story short: your counterparts had secrets posted about them and thought I did it. Dash shoved me to the floor while other students looked on. Brian stuck an arm out and helped me to my feet. Later on; he took me to his house and let me stay. The younger sibling of the counterparts were the culprits.” “Gabby Gums again. Such a shame that it happened in the first time,” she mused “I'm trying to forgive them; but it still hurts.” “I know how you feel. We abandoned Twilight during her brother's wedding and I still get reminded of it. In hindsight; we really should have listened to our friend we've known for years over the stranger we came to see,” Rarity said, hugging Sunset “There's a human saying that time heals all wounds; and I'd like to believe it's true. Broken trust isn't going to mend itself overnight. I'll forgive them eventually when they've proven I can trust them.” “When you're ready; let's get the other design done. We can't mope all day. It's unladylike,” Rarity decided with a determined look on her face “You're right. Thank you for the confidence.” “Since this design is a bit more challenging; how do you want to start this,” Rarity asked “The music note will be black.” “So; onyx for that,” Rarity mused, a box opening up automatically “Anything else next?” “The pencil is mix of colors. The top will be pink; followed by a gray section under that; while the main shaft is yellow. Finally; the very tip will be black.” “What about the section between the tip and shaft? You didn't mention that.” “I don't know. We can use white there.” “Alright. We'll get the center done first,” Rarity decided Wanting to use her magic a bit more; Sunset levitated some of the onyx pieces from the box and set to work. Rarity removed a few pieces of rose quartz to place as the eraser. Hematite became the metal securing band as amber was used for the body. Rarity left the room to retrieve a much smaller box. A single white stone was removed and placed near the bottom, before a piece of onyx was the sharpened tip. “What's that white one?” “Moonstone. Princess Luna gave us a few pieces and they,” Rarity started “They contain a very small portion of actual moon rock,” a voice finished “Twilight said I'd find my niece here.” “Aunt Luna. It's been quite a while since I've seen you.” “I'm sure your coltfriend will like that necklace. Just promise me I'll get to meet him,” Luna joked, hugging Sunset “I promise Brian will visit Equestria. It will probably be in the future after school ends. That will be when we graduate high school. “That's fine. We'll wait for your visit to occur. Take care girls,” Luna said, teleporting to Twilight’s castle “Now that the center's done; we can tackle the hard part.” “I was thinking about that. This is a scroll; right,” Rarity inquired “Yes. What are you thinking about?” “Tiger's eye stones for the center area. As for the coiled parts; there's a similar one known as cat's eye scapolite. The handles will be bronze,” Rarity suggested "It'll give the illusion of aged paper with the lines in it." “Are you sure about using bronze in the necklace?” “Sorry for the interruption girls. Here are some custom pieces that will do,” Discord said, popping into the room with Twilight “Thank you for bringing me here; Discord. I needed to get away from stupid ponies,” Twilight said, letting out a sigh While the others were talking; Rarity set out placing the stones on the diagram. She used a spell to resize pieces of similar design to make sure it felt seamless. Almost an hour later, the last piece was placed. “Finished. And if I do say so myself; both look beautiful,” Rarity said “They certainly are. Thank you for allowing me to help; Rarity.” For a second time; Twilight used the spell to fuse the design before shrinking it to exactly the same dimensions as the other. Both necklaces were placed together and they were copied flawlessly. “And four chains to hang them on,” Discord said, pulling four pieces from his mouth “These of course are special.” “Special how,” Twilight and Sunset asked together “Once they have been put on by the wielder; only that person can remove them. In other words; think of it as an anti-theft system,” Discord explained “We can't forget a box to put them in as well.” “Thank you so very much; dad. Twilight, Rarity; I can't thank you enough for making these necklaces.” “I'm happy to make them with you. Your friend will love these,” Rarity said cheerfully “What do you want to do now,” Twilight asked “Actually, if it's alright with you my dear Twilight; Celestia and I would like to spend some time with our daughter before she leaves,” Discord answered “Tomorrow is Hearths Warming after all.” “I actually forgot when it happens.” Discord placed a hand on Sunset’s back and teleported the two away as she clutched the box. They ended up inside Canterlot’s throne room in front of an ongoing meeting with a noble during night court. “We need to do something about excess,” the noble started “I'm sorry; but I object to your complaint,” Discord said, snapping his fingers “Where did you send him,” Celestia inquired “His home. Besides; family comes first,” Discord answered casually “Due to the lateness of the hour; we suppose a family gathering should take place tomorrow. Court has been canceled on account of Hearth’s Warming,” Luna suggested “You did it again Lulu. Using the royal ‘We’,” Celestia joked “I did; but it is true. Your room is upstairs Sunset,” Luna replied Once Sunset was led to her room; she had to look around. In one corner sat the shell of the phoenix she hatched for a test as her mom had Philomena in her room. Another wall was dedicated to books as she remembered all the studying she did. Being in there caused her to burst into tears. “I'm such a bucking screw-up,” she cried, burying her face in a pillow After releasing the pent up sadness; she rolled over and fell asleep as Luna decided to check on her dreams. ○DREAMREALM○ Luna watched an unfamiliar area form and what she figured were the human counterparts of her niece's friends emerged as they surrounded Sunset. Sunset appeared in her demon form against her friends, before their faces morphed into twisted versions of themselves. “Please. I've tried to change,” Sunset begged, on her knees “You're a demon. We could never be friends with the likes of you,” was the collective reply in a monotone voice “Come on. I've got you,” a male said reassuringly Luna watched as a male cloaked in black helped Sunset to her feet. To her surprise; the cloak changed into black angel wings that surrounded Sunset as she reverted back to her human self. “Aunt Luna,” the real Sunset mused “I didn't expect you to see that.” “I'm sorry you went through that; but I'm curious as to how long this has been going on for? You may have made mistakes; but you've grown up. Look at the good things that have happened.” “Thank you. It's hard to see the good things through the fog of mistakes. The dreams have persisted for a couple weeks; but this version was recent.” “You see him as a friend?” “Outwardly; I do see Brian as a friend. But honestly; he's my dark-cloaked savior. An angel with black wings that's not a Fallen.” “Make sure you tell him about these feelings. You'll never know what he thinks if you don't ask.” “I promise. When I get home; I'll tell him on Christmas. It's the human version of Hearth’s Warming.” “If you've gotten rid of your sadness; may you have sweet dreams. I won't influence them, but hope you create them.” “Goodnight Aunt Luna.” □THE NEXT DAY□ “Wake up Sunset,” Celestia said, knocking on the door “Sleep well,” Discord asked “Not really. Just being back here reminded me of how much I screwed up. I thought I knew everything when I was a filly; only to know nothing. I left when I didn't get my way in becoming an alicorn and had to survive in another world for years.” “It's alright. I made mistakes with my daughter as well. I should have explained that you had potential to become an alicorn and tried to prepare you for it. I only saw you as a student the entire time; and never once as my daughter,” Celestia replied sadly “What about Twilight? Did you ever feel she was my replacement?” “I told her about the fact I had a previous student; but couldn't tell her it was my daughter. Twilight understood that she wasn't there to take your place but to learn,” she added A puff of smoke appeared around Discord before he vanished. In his place was a green earth pony with black and white hair and mane. His cutie mare consisted of a clockwise spiral that became counter-clockwise at the end. “I haven't taken this form in some time,” the pony mused “Just who are you?” “I'm still your father. This was what I looked like some time ago,” Discord answered “What happened that…?” “That caused me to change? I honestly don't know. It's been thousands of years since I was turned into the epitome of Chaos to remember,” he added “You look dashing either way,” Celestia said, nuzzling her husband “How's Philomena?” “She missed you after you left. Wouldn't leave your room for weeks until she realized her mom wasn't returning,” Celestia answered “On another subject; let's enjoy the day,” Luna said “You're right; sister. This should be a day of celebration,” Celestia replied “Happy Hearth’s Warming.” “To you all as well. I don't have anything to give you for a gift.” “Just you being here is plenty,” Discord countered “He's right. Family is more important than any gift,” Celestia added “Make sure you keep your promise when you return,” Luna chimed in “I will. I'll be returning home tomorrow.” For the reminder of the day; all four spent time however they wanted as Celestia and Luna decided to teach Sunset some new spells so she wouldn't forget how to cast them. Discord returned to his usual form and started to make simple pranks in order to cheer his daughter up. That evening; she was flown to Twilight’s castle to spend the last bit of time before returning. “Sunset; welcome back,” Twilight said with a hug “So you're heading home soon,” Fluttershy asked “Twi told us about what happened. I'd like to give the human me a piece of my mind,” Dash said with a scowl “As much as I'd like to see it; I'm going to have to reject your offer; Dash. It's enough that Twilight has come over even though I haven't seen her counterpart; but the rest of you might cause major problems.” “Plus; we don't know what you girls would look like,” Twilight added “The wrong one could pass through unintentionally.” “Do you happen to have a spare room? I was hoping to stay here before I leave in the morning.” “Of course. You are planning on letting him know right,” Twilight asked “Will y'all quit playing games and tell us who you're talking about,” an indigent Applejack asked “A male friend I'm staying with; Brian Dragnov.” “I hate to be rude; but I need to get home and feed my animals,” Fluttershy said “Take care girls.” “I'm gonna get home myself. There's plenty to do on the farm tomorrow,” AJ said “And the clouds need to get cleaned,” Dash added “Have a good night everyone. I'll see you tomorrow,” Twilight said before they left “Hiya Sunset. I'm Starlight Glimmer; Twilight’s student,” she commented “It's nice to meet you; Starlight. Reformed villain; I'd guess?” “Yeah. I ruled over a village in which all the citizens were equal. Wanting more; I tried to change time and sent Twilight through various versions,” Starlight answered, rubbing the back of her head “Big mistake.” “Damn. And I thought trying to take over another world with the power of teenagers was bad. At least nothing bad happened and everything was fixed.” Sunset found herself having a dreamless sleep as she didn't want to be reminded of her mistakes. All that mattered was the fact that she had changed whether anyone saw it or not. The next morning she got ready to head home as she clutched the box with her gift. “Twi; can I use the book for a moment?” “Of course. Here you are,” she replied Brian: I hope you've been alright these past few days. I wanted to inform you that I'm heading through the portal and will wait for your arrival -Sunset Shimmer Thanks for informing me. I'm just about to leave now. Is there anything you'd need me to bring? My backpack if it's not a problem “Thank you for everything these past few days; Twilight. I'll return to Equestria some time soon.” “Take your time with school. Keep me informed of the goings on,” she replaced “Just don’t wait so long to answer.” “Unless it's a major emergency; I'll try to write back soon,” Twilight joked Not wanting to wait any longer; Sunset headed through the portal. Once on the other side; she had to remind herself to stand on two legs. She was lucky that it wasn't too much of a wait until Brian got there. ● BRIAN’S VACATION ● After Sunset headed through the portal to Equestria; Brian waited a moment before leaving the school. His first stop was to the bank to withdraw the money necessary. Before his parents died; it was agreed to have his name added to their bank account in the event something happened. With the amount of money saved away; his mom didn't need to worry about much. He figured that $500 should be enough for anything he bought and still leave plenty in reserve. Having finished the easy part of the day; the next thing was to head to the mall. “Damn. I honestly don't know all that much about her,” he muttered to himself “This'll be a pain in the ass.” “Excuse me good sir,” a voice called “My brother and I couldn't help but notice your predicament,” another added “I'm Flim and this here's my brother Flam. If you're looking for a gift for a special girl, you've come to the right place,” Flim said “Now just head inside here and we'll relieve you of your money,” Flam added, “Err; help you with your gift problems.” Out of the corner of his eye; Brian watched Flim placing one hand on his shoulder while the other started reaching for Brian's wallet as it gently moved his trench coat away. “Remove your hands from me or you'll find them broken. I'm not letting a pair of con artists steal from me.” Knowing the threat to probably be genuine; Flim did as he was told as Brian walked away. Neither brother expected any retaliation from a potential victim. In fact; the idea was to steal their wallet and try to sell it back to the customer for however much might be in the wallet. Once Brian left the area; a security guard was notified about the potential theft from the brothers. It would be dealt with quietly so other guests aren't alerted. “Now that's done; I'm still at a damn loss,” he muttered “Need help,” a voice asked “Brian; isn't it?” “It is. I'm all for help Flash.” “Although we were together for a short time; I could probably offer some advice. Since you're an observant fella; think about what you've seen,” Flash answered cryptically “See you around. And good luck.” Wanting to get an idea; he made his way to a store locator. Clothing and shoe stores were eliminated due to not knowing Sunset’s measurements for either. The few toy stores were a possibility depending on if there was something of interest or not. Flash’s hint reminded him about a habit Sunset has. On numerous occasions in school, she would hum songs to herself while drumming her fingers. After a while; he noticed the drumming wasn't random; but the actual pattern the guitarist was playing. Now armed with an actual destination; he made a beeline towards the shop. “Welcome to Melodys. How may I help you,” the cashier inquired “You're a student at CHS. I've see you with Sunset a lot. The name's Vinyl Scratch.” “Brian Dragnov. I was interested in getting a guitar.” “Acoustic or electric?” “Acoustic for now.” “Back left side. Let me know if you need anything,” Vinyl added In front of the area was an inventory guide with everything inside and cards to designate which item was desired. While flipping through the book; one guitar stood out to him. The paint job consisted of a white top that blended into a blue bottom. Seeing that one; the card was immediately removed and handed over. “This one? It's definitely beautiful; in fact it was a limited edition paintjob,” she commented “Give me a moment to retrieve it.” Vinyl headed into the storage room and returned a few minutes later with the case in hand. “It'll be $150. I could add a little decoration to this if you'd want,” Vinyl said as she rang it up “If it's not too much trouble. I wanted to add ‘Sunset’ on the fretboard and have a clear coat added over the design.” “None at all. I'll have it finished by tonight and wrapped up for you. Could I get your address so I can give it to you?” Brian wrote down his address down as Vinyl slipped it inside the case. Once her partner arrived; she would head into the mall's workshop and start. “Sorry I'm late,” Octavia apologized “It's alright. Just helping a customer now,” Vinyl replied “Brian; this is Octavia Melody; my partner in the store. This was opened by our parents and we help on the weekends.” “A pleasure to meet you miss Melody.” “Just ‘Octavia’ is fine. I'm glad that whole Anon-a-Miss mess is over,” she commented “Same here.” “Tavi; I'm going to be in the workshop. I'll be back soon,” Vinyl said “Alright. Brian; when did you start playing music,” Octavia asked, as Vinyl left “When I was ten years old; so nine years now. I was at CMA when I was taught cello.” “I've heard rumors about the school being one of the toughest around,” Octavia commented “It's not a rumor. The Academy's curriculum set everyone above the rest. None of the students bragged about it since it's unnecessary and most will probably enter the military.” “That's quite a surprise that you transferred to our humble school. I am curious as to why; though,” she added “Personal reasons; I'm afraid.” “Fair enough. Would you mind showing some of your skills? Vinyl should be done shortly.” “If it won't be a problem. I don't want to get in trouble for using a store instrument.” “I'll grab the spare from storage. Besides; many visitors to the mall actually don't mind the impromptu concert,” she countered “My sister has used the store as influence for her records. In fact; her persona is DJ Pon-3.” “I'm sorry to say; but I've never heard any of her music. I guess I was raised on old school classic rock.” “To each their own.” A black cello case was removed from the storage room and handed over to him. The endpin was raised to a slightly higher level to allow Brian to stand up and play. A tap on his shoulder from Vinyl a half hour later caused him to stop. “That really was beautiful playing. I'll have this delivered to your house this evening if you don't mind,” Vinyl said “Thank you for working on the guitar and to you, Octavia; for allowing me to play for you.” “You're welcome for both. The writing was done in ‘Old English’ font in white before a clear coat was added down the length of the neck and body,” Vinyl explained Now that he had finished shopping for Sunset; he wanted to enjoy the visit in the mall. True; they were there about a week ago; but that was just for her benefit to go shopping. This time; even closer to Christmas was a bit different with small pop-up stores just for the occasion. A toy store caught his attention with a display of a six foot tall teddy bear. While looking around; he decided to stop by a section containing plush toys out of curiosity. Seeing a horse gave him a chuckle before being set back down. “Nah. That definitely wouldn't be a good idea.” Not wanting to insult her; he found a couple bears she might like instead. Although he didn't have any himself; a third was picked out to keep in his room. “These all for you,” the cashier asked “Yes.” “Your total is $20. Have a nice day.” “To you as well. Merry Christmas.” With everything taken care of; his stomach signaled it was time to get something to eat. The walk to the food court was slow as many other visitors had the same idea. Not wanting to stay too long; a sandwich place was chosen before heading home for the day. “At least everything's done. Tomorrow I'll set up the tree.” He decided to relax and take a nap for an hour or two. Around 7pm Vinyl came by to drop off the guitar as she promised. The case was inside of a cardboard box and covered in wrapping paper with a blank label on it. He stored it inside his room for the time being, along with the bear he chose as the other two were on Sunset’s pillow. The next day was a bit easier on what to do. Heading into one of the rooms used for storage; a few boxes were removed containing a small artificial tree and some ornaments to go with. Deciding on the best place for it; the tree would sit on a corner table with her gift close by. “At least that's done. I'd head to the dojo; but I know it's closed for the upcoming holiday. I'll just train downstairs.” After a few hours of training; a quick peek at the clock revealed the time to be around 6pm. Dinner became a cheese omelet and potatoes. Remembering the fun in the music shop; the cello was removed and played for a little while. “It's funny. Sunset’s only been gone a couple days; and I already miss her. I don’t think I've noticed it before.” After having a bowl of cereal for breakfast; Brian remembered the journal in her room and grabbed it. Once it was on the table; the book began to glow as he flipped to the last page used to find the newest message. Brian: I hope you've been alright these past few days. I wanted to inform you that I'm heading through the portal and will wait for your arrival -Sunset Shimmer Once he'd read the message; he wrote back an acknowledgement of his own. Thanks for informing me. I'm just about to leave now. Is there anything you'd need me to bring? My backpack if it's not a problem He quickly ducked into her room and found the backpack sitting by the foot of the bed. The journal was stuck inside as the bag was slung over his shoulder for the walk to school. ■■CURRENT TIME■■ “Hey; short time no see,” he joked “What's that you have there?” “You'll have to wait a until tomorrow on Christmas,” Sunset countered “In the meantime; let's store it in here for now,” he said, handing over the bag “What happened while you were there?” “I reunited with my family and made a realization about myself. And you?” "Trained and relaxed a bit." “Shall we get home and warm up,” she suggested “Sounds good to me.” To his surprise; Sunset hooked an arm around him as they started walking home. With the new clothing she bought; a jacket wasn't one of them. “Here. You need this more than I do,” he said, removing the jacket and draping it over her shoulders “Don't you need it? You'll catch a cold.” “I should be telling that to you. Besides; I'll be fine for now.” Once they headed home; Brian started getting water ready to make tea to help warm them up. Sunset saw the gift in the corner and carefully placed hers on the table. “This is the first time I've really celebrated Christmas,” Sunset mused “I hope this is enough.” “It's plenty. Besides; for years I would sit in a nearby homeless shelter for the couple days before returning to the factory. I guess I was lucky about not getting sick for the years I spent there.” “You don't have to worry about that any more. I won't let anything happen to you.” “Thank you for worrying about me. The water's done, by the way,” she mused With the notice; he set up a set of cups as she helped herself. The drink helped to take away the chill from the long walk home. “That was delicious. Wouldn't have taken you for a tea drinker,” she joked “My parents used to make it as a regular drink. Most often it was made hot and stuck in the fridge to become iced tea. It just popped into my head.” A bit later; the two decided to retire to their rooms. Brian had to hide a smirk as he pictured the look on Sunset’s face when she saw the surprise. “This was so sweet of you,” she said heading into his room holding the bears “I thought you'd like it. I saw a stuffed pony and thought against it for obvious reasons.” “I'm not against it; but it would feel awkward. Just out of curiosity; what color was it?,” she mused “Three different ones. One black, one brown and the last design was white.” “That's actually better for them to be modeled after real horses. Otherwise it'd feel like I was sleeping with one of the girls. Not that I have any issues with others doing that; but I just don't see myself that way,” she added sheepishly “Whatever you decide is your business. I can't offer any advice on the subject.” After their conversation; it was late enough for them to head to bed early. For breakfast Christmas morning; Brian decided to be a little festive with the meal. Crushed peppermint and extract would be added into the mix along with chocolate chips. To go with that; sausage and bacon were starting. “Care for some help?” “If you'd like. Peppermint chocolate chip pancakes were a holiday tradition with my family.” “Perhaps afterwards we open our gifts,” she suggested "Sounds good to me." “These are delicious. I'm glad to help out with this,” she said “Thanks. This'll be the first holiday since my mom died in August.” “Your parents wouldn't want you to mourn; but celebrate their life instead. They're at peace now.” “Thanks. I just try not to think about it. I'll wash the dishes.” Without a chance for argument; he set to work cleaning up. It took his mind off the loss and brought it back to the current time. Sunset wiped up the table in the meantime, although it wasn't necessary. Once both were finished; they sat down in the living room to open the gifts. “Go ahead and open yours first,” he suggested She decided to enjoy the anticipation and lifted each corner off the box. This was the first gift she had, which was why it took so long. A few minutes later; the wrapping paper was removed leaving a sealed box next. “Could you cut the tape on this,” she asked Heading over to the nearby cabinet; a pocket knife was removed and snapped open. Brian casually flipped the blade over, giving it to Sunset. She quickly slit the center tape and popped the box flaps open. “This isn't what I think it is; is it,” she asked in awe “Why don’t you take a look for yourself.” “Oh my goddess; it is! Thank you so much,” she exclaimed, kissing him on the cheek “You're welcome; but I can't take all the credit. Flash helped a bit.” “What did he do; if you don't mind me asking?” “He gave me some advice I used. That's all I'm going to say on that subject.” “The design is amazing. It reminds me of home,” she added “That's why I chose it. I figured you'd love it.” “It's your turn to open up my gift,” she said, handing over the box as he opened it “These are amazing! Actual gemstone necklaces. I recognize the sun as the same from your backpack; but the other is new to me.” “For one thing; I'm sure you've noticed there's two of each, so both of us get a set of designs. The scroll was an idea for your cutie mark in Equestria. I figured the scroll and pencil were for note taking; and the musical note is obvious,” she explained “Thank you for these. I'll wear mine as often as I can.” “You're welcome. The Rarity from Equestria played a huge role in the creation of these necklaces.” “I do have to ask you something. Yesterday you mentioned something about making a realization. What did you mean by that; if you don't mind me asking?” “It was actually about you; Brian. Ever since you helped me; I've been having dreams of the others turning on me as I stood in my demon form. My aunt; Luna, saw a version where you helped me to my feet and your jacket change,” she explained “Changed how? I'm intrigued by you dreaming of me.” “It became black angel wings that wrapped around me. I didn't think about it; but you mean so much to me. I love you; but I just couldn't bring myself to say anything,” she finished “You're my black-cloaked savior.” “It's taken me a while to see the same thing. You're the first person I've ever been with; so I am completely unsure about relationships. We've both been hesitant to tell the other; due to fearing what the other might say.” “At least we've admitted our feelings to each other and know they're mutual. What do you think the others would say,” she mused “Honestly; it doesn't matter. I wouldn't be surprised if some believed we were together as it is.” “I know I've asked this before; but if your parents were still around (no offense); would our circumstances be the same?” “I'm sure they would. Hell; if they found out you were homeless; they probably would have adopted you as their daughter to give you an official home.” “Thank you so much for everything. I could never repay you for the kindness you've shown me,” she said, hugging him; before kissing him on the lips “You're welcome. When we return to school; we'll have to keep the PDA to a minimum. Public display of Affection; in case you didn't know.” “Thanks for the explanation; I've never heard the term before,” she promised “ I Pinkie Promise not to do anything in public. Cross my heart and hope to fly. Stick a cupcake in my eye.” "Just don't actually stick a cupcake in your eye. It'd be embarassing to explain that to a doctor."
7[3 MONTH TIME SKIP] By the middle of March; everyone was ready to get the Friendship Games over with. Since their return in mid-January; qualifications were started, with only Celestia and Luna knowing. Grades and attendance were being looked at to determine the group of representatives. ♢ CELESTIA ♢ “Sister; have the finalists been determined yet,” Luna inquired “I've been looking at this; trying not to show bias to anyone.” “What have you been doing to combat it?” “I asked all the teachers to withhold the names of students and just turn in a list saying how many students have been absent at a given time; along with an overall of their test scores,” Celestia explained “I see at least fifteen that have perfect attendance and have carried at least an ‘A’ in their classes,” Luna mused, looking at a guide sheet “How are you going to narrow it down to twelve?” “I'm not sure. I've asked the staff to watch the group closely. Their attitude also matters. Those that aren't showing any care to participate are to be removed.” “When are you going to have the list done? Abacus is getting on my ass about it.” “By the end of this day. Unfold the paper with the scores on it.” “Half of these are surprising to see; but the others aren't. What about the three that didn't make the cut,” Luna mused “They expressed their opinion about not caring about a; quote ‘stupid effing tournament’ and won't be joining.” “At least we have a team; but I just worry about the past rearing its ugly head. Our students still haven't gotten over the Anon-a-Miss incident,” Luna added sadly “I'm hoping it can be pushed aside. This year is the fifteenth tournament since it was started sixty years ago. I'd actually like to win just one damn trophy,” Celestia hissed “Let's hope for the best. Besides; the students need to take care of the challenges on their own,” Luna suggested “Do we have any idea of what's to be expected for the Games? Maybe we can secretly help out.” “You're suggesting cheating!? Celly; you know the superintendent is in charge of designing the challenges for our schools. It was determined by the governor to have a truly unbiased party running it,” Luna chastised “I know Lulu; but we also know Cinch has been known to do anything to win. I'd just like to beat her to the punch.” “I'll say it again for you. The students need to take care of the challenges on their own. Cinch, Cadence and the two of us aren't supposed to interfere,” Luna said firmly “Alright. I give up.” "Good. I'm glad you give up." ♢ BRIAN ♢ “This is going to be fun.” “How long have we had to qualify for the Friendship Games,” Sunset questioned “Three months. It's getting closer and we're nowhere to knowing who's on the team.” “Hopefully it's soon. I still can't get over the fact Anon-a-Miss isn't dead,” she added sadly “Technically; we watched Scootaloo delete the account during the assembly. This is just the extended fallout from the secrets. At least most have made up; while only a small portion are against each other.” “Come on; we should be getting to school. I'm surprised you didn't notice the time,” Sunset commented “I did; but wasn't paying too much attention. At least we'll be early as usual.” After getting to school; they headed inside towards the cafeteria before the morning rush could begin. Various groups had conversations regarding the upcoming event; as most just wanted to know when it would happen. *WILL ALL STUDENTS PLEASE REPORT TO THE GYMNASIUM FOR AN ASSEMBLY* “Here goes nothing,” Sunset muttered “At lease this should be good news.” The walk down to the gym felt torturous for some students as the last time they were there; was regarding the reveal of the culprits of Anon-a-Miss. This time, they hoped it be good news for once. While some filed inside willingly; there were plenty of stragglers that felt hesitant and were ready to leave the moment something bad came up. “Good morning students. I'm sure you're all wondering what you have been called here for,” Celestia started “Something good; we hope,” someone yelled “We can assure you it good news. The twelve members of our school's representatives have been chosen for the Friendship Games next week,” Luna added “Please step forward when you hear your names,” Celestia said “Octavia Melody, Rarity Belle, Lyra Heartstrings, Fluttershy Angel, Bon Bon Drops, Rainbow Dash…” “Yes,” Dash exclaimed “Ahem; as I was saying,” Celestia said, with a little cough “Sunset Shimmer, Applejack Apple, Vinyl Scratch, Pinkie Pie, Derpy Hooves and finally; Brian Dragnov.” The twelve rose from their seats and headed towards the podium. Brian stood with his arms behind him; left hand in front of the right; at the middle of his back with legs shoulder-width apart. Most of the others had their hands in their pockets; not knowing what to do in front of their peers. “Let's have a round of applause for our delegates, ” Luna added cheerfully A thunderous roar emerged from the student body; with a few whistles as well. A huge weight was lifted as they could go back to their usual routines while the group studied. “Everyone is dismissed to return to your classes. I would like the twelve of you to stay behind,” Celestia said Once being told the good news; the students snatched up their backpacks and took off towards class. Brian and the girls headed to the stands to sit down in anticipation. “Congratulations to each of you. You were chosen due in part to perfect attendance; grades and attitudes,” Celestia explained “That helps at least with part of an answer; but what difference does it makes? CHS has a shitty record with the Friendship Games,” Dash replied crassly “0-14 doesn't look good to me.” “We invite you to head to the teacher's lounge for the next couple weeks. This will give you privacy to study. Unfortunately; we don't know what you'd need to focus on,” Luna said “We should have a leader,” Fluttershy mused “Thank you for the confidence. I gladly accept the duty,” Dash said smugly, taking a bow “I'll throw my name into the running.” “You think you have a chance? I'm the captain of the soccer team,” she asked sarcastically “And I led 3,500 students at one time. What's your point?” “Never mind. You win,” a defeated Dash replied, hanging her head “Just who are you,” Lyra asked “Before I transferred here at the start of the year; I spent years at Canterlot Military Academy. For nearly two years from when I was sixteen to eighteen; I was the Cadet Commander in charge of overseeing the students. And to answer the imminent question; I came here for personal reasons.” “Wait a minute; back up. You went to CMA,” Bon Bon asked “How'd you get in?” “Their curriculum was designed to challenge its students in most aspects. As to how I got in is simple. My parents were in the Navy and that's all I'm permitted to say on that.” “If that decision is fine with the rest of you; Brian will lead the group,” Luna commented, as the others nodded “By the way; you're excused from class during this time.” Celestia handed over a key to the teacher's lounge; before directing them to the room. Inside was a small three seat couch along with a few round tables. Following his lead; all backpacks were placed against the wall to be out of the way; before they sat down at the tables. “What should we call you? ‘Coach’ or do you have a preference,” Rarity inquired “It's up to you on that.” “‘Commander’ works for me,” Sunset commented, as most of the others nodded “Since the games are approaching quickly; we'll have to play to our strengths. Do you have something you're good at; and something that needs work?” “I obviously excel in Home Economics; but can't understand biology,” Pinkie admitted “You can help me out in Home Economics and I'll guide you through biology,” Fluttershy suggested “I'll help Rarity,” AJ decided “I'm going to be with my girlfriend,” Lyra said, hugging Bon Bon “When it comes to family; who knows me best than my sister,” Vinyl added, hugging Octavia “Not in public Vee. Some may get the wrong idea,” Octavia countered “I can keep Dash under control,” Sunset said “Not funny,” Dash pouted “I wasn't making a joke,” Sunset countered “That just leaves you and me,” Derpy commented “Is that alright with you; commander?” “I don't have a problem with that. I'll assist in any subject if anyone needs help.” With that taken care of; they broke off into their pairs to study. He figured it was easier to work with someone that can easily balance you; than not. A break was called a while later; much to their confusion. “Why are we stopping,” AJ asked “So you don't burn yourselves out. Put everything away for now and you can take a nap if necessary.” “How can anyone,” Rarity started, before a couple of snores rang out Pinkie and Fluttershy were sitting against the wall; with their head on the other's shoulder, fast asleep. The others either shrugged or shook their heads at the sight. “I stand corrected,” Rarity countered Most of the girls found a seat at the table and used their bags as a makeshift pillow. Brian removed a piece of paper and wrote a simple message on it. ‘Students are safe. Just taking a nap’ “What's that for,” AJ inquired “Letting the staff know that we're okay. That way; no problems arise if they see us sleeping.” With the note finished; it was taped to the front door before Brian set an alarm on his phone and sat against the wall for his nap. Nearly forty-five minutes later; the alarm rang, causing them to stir. “Have a nice nap everyone,” a voice asked “Principal Celestia? What brings you here,” Sunset asked, wiping her eyes “We thought you could use something to eat,” Luna replied “A couple of sandwich platters to be precise.” “Thank you very much. I suggested taking a break so as not to exhaust ourselves studying.” “That is a very wise thing to do. Your studies are coming along alright,” Celestia mused “I think we should be fine. Everyone knows what to focus on,” Rarity answered “We wish you all the best of luck,” Luna finished, before they left “Let's get back to work after we eat. Perhaps we should have a spelling test?” “That's the problem; isn't it? We don't know what to focus on,” Vinyl complained “It might be an overview of classes,” Derpy suggested “Damn. I just hope we can win,” Dash said “I think we all have that idea,” Octavia countered “After all; we represent everyone here.” “No pressure with that,” Fluttershy said nervously “Let's not get too worked up right now. We still have a week to study and need to make the most of the time.” “If we do have a spelling test; what words could be used,” Lyra inquired “I don't know. They could use collegiate terms to trip us up,” Sunset mused “Alright; that's out. All I can say is try your best if they do give us a spelling test.” “Just a suggestion; but let's call this a day and head out,” Pinkie suggested “Sounds good. Considering lunch is fast approaching.” “Two lunches baby,” Dash enunciated happily, as the others shook their heads in disbelief “What? I'm hungry. Besides; I'll burn it off during soccer practice.” The room was cleaned up before they departed. Afterwards; Brian headed to the office in order to return the key. “Principal Celestia? This belongs to you.” “Keep it for now; Brian. We'll get it back after next week,” Celestia replied “As you wish. I did have to make sure about it. And once again; thank you for the sandwich trays.” “You're welcome,” Celestia said “Go ahead and head to the cafeteria if you're still hungry.” After lunch ended; the group officially departed for the day. While Dash headed to soccer practice; the other members of the Rainbooms went to support her. Anyone that didn't have anything to do either headed home or to work. “That was interesting,” Sunset mused “What's that?” “Today at school. We knew we were representatives; and only have a week to get ready. Can we really win this year,” was the answer “I'd like to be positive and say we can. As long as we focus on our strengths; there's a fighting chance.” The rest of the week seemed to fly by as they prepared. Nearly every subject was studied just in case it was important. The feeling of the group was a combination of relief and worry as Monday approached. “Brian, as the leader of the team; you are expected to wear something that identifies you as such,” Celestia said “Anything within reason?” “Yes. Just something that stands out. As for the rest of you; I'd recommend wearing your P.E. shirts,” she added “I have an idea. You'll see it on Monday.” Once at home; he immediately started going through boxes until the clothes were found. A pair of khaki pants and polo shirt were removed and washed. A pair of gold oak leaf pins were pinned on the collars at an equal distance from the edge of each corner. “What’s that,” Sunset asked curiously “My uniform for Monday. I guess it's a civilian version of a Navy commander's uniform. It sets me apart from anyone else, that's for sure.” “What about your gloves,” she asked “I'll wrap my hands and fingers up instead. I wear these so often I actually end up forgetting them.” “It really is hard to believe you punched a glass window twice. I wonder if that might have alter your appearance in Equestria?” “We'll find that out eventually. I'd like to go after we graduate high school.” “I should be able to arrange that. I'm just surprised Twilight hasn't messaged me yet,” she mused Monday morning saw an unexpected surprise. A black SUV-limo was waiting on the street with its driver standing by the back door. “Sunset Shimmer and Brian Dragnov; correct,” the driver asked “We are indeed.” “Welcome aboard,” came the reply With assistance from Brian; Sunset climbed inside first as Brian followed next. The rest of the team, along with both Luna and Celestia were already sitting in there. “This is so awesome,” Dash said “I am curious as to who set this up,” Applejack commented “We shouldn't look at this as a whodunit; but enjoy it. It's not often you get a limo ride to school,” Celestia replied “Brian; I have to ask one thing. What are you wearing,” Lyra asked “Considering my parents were in the service; I decided to wear a ‘civilian’ uniform; complete with the actual insignia on the collars.” “We did say to wear something that identifies you as leader. Although most might not agree; this certainly sets you apart from the others,” Luna added “Ladies and gentleman; we have arrived at our destination,” the driver called As they departed their limo; a second one arrived, with the members of Crystal Prep’s team inside; along with a series of tour busses for the other students. While the students started leaving the bus; another visitor arrived that seemed to be noticed by mainly the adults. “It's been a while; Brian,” the guest commented, holding out a hand “Three years; sir. It's good to see you again; Mr. Neighsay.” “Superintendent; actually. I was recently promoted to the position,” Neighsay replied, as they shook hands “Congratulations; sir.” “You are the leader of this school; are you not,” a voice demanded “Yes ma'am. Is there a problem; by any chance?” “You broke a rule already by not identifying yourself,” she added rudely “Actually Principal Cinch; he has done no such thing. The rules state identification; but does not specify a meaning. You student is wearing a sash that reads ‘captain’ that is visible to everyone. This young man is wearing a military-like uniform against the P.E. shirts of his teammates,” Neighsay countered “You should consider yourself lucky this time,” Cinch snarled “My students will not be so generous.” “How do you know the superintendent,” Rarity asked “Long story I'd rather not get into.” “Brian; why don’t you take the team and show the prep’s representatives to the cafeteria for breakfast,” Celestia suggested “We'll meet you in the gym afterwards.” “The rest of the student body has already eaten; so it'll just be all of you inside,” Luna chimed in “Sure.” Luckily; the students seemed to revel in getting away from the adults and gladly followed. “This is the cafeteria? It's so small and plain compared to ours,” one of the prep students commented, to which Brian chuckled “You find something funny about that,” another demanded “Blueblood’s got a point. What's so funny,” a third asked “Something I was thinking about. You don't need to bother yourself with it.” “Who are you,” Blueblood inquired “Brian Dragnov; commander of Canterlot High School's team.” “Let's not get into a fight right now,” Sunset warned, stepping between them “She's right. We'll crush you later,” a prep student countered “Alright youngings. Breakfast is here,” Granny Smith announced Once the trays of pancakes were brought out; the cafeteria had a clear divide between schools as they stared at one another. “This is going to be a long day,” Fluttershy said sadly “The games are about friendship. I say ‘friendship’ my ass,” Dash hissed “It's funny. This was supposed to be about friendly competition when it first started. Now; it's just shy of a brawl.” “Let's just hope this day goes without incident,” Sunset commented Upon their departure from the cafeteria, students from both schools stood on opposite sides of the halls; leaving just enough room for the teams to walk between. As the team from Canterlot High passed by; the rest of the students fell in line behind Brian as a gap was formed between schools. Crystal Prep repeated the gesture with their team upon passing. Once inside the gym; the hostility continued as each school took one wall of bleachers. Although some conversations were heard; no one dared to acknowledge the other. “Good morning to the students of both Crystal Prep Academy,” Neighsay started, as the students cheered “And to Canterlot High School. Allow me to introduce myself. I am Superintendent Neighsay and I will be overseeing the events of the Friendship Games as a neutral judge. I wish both teams the best of luck.” “I'm going to put this simply,” the head of Crystal Prep stated “CPA will win once again.” “Forgive the rudeness of Principal Cinch. I'm Dean Cadence and I wish everyone the best of luck,” Cadence said sweetly “The first event of the Friendship Games will be a best 2 out of 3 challenge consisting of three skills. The winner will be decided at the end,” Neighsay said “Challenge 1 will be based on shop class. The teams with the lowest scores from each school will be eliminated.” “I don't know,” Rarity started “I'll help you out; Rares. Just follow my lead,” AJ said reassuringly Inside shop class; the assignment was to build a bird house. To be successful in the challenge; it had to be structurally sound. “What do we need to do first,” Derpy asked “Let's get the wood cut to size first. I'll use the table saw for that.” The initial pieces were cut to length, before having two receive angular cuts for the walls and roof. “I'll use the nails,” Derpy decided Brian grabbed a hammer and small container of nails before passing them to his partner. Derpy skillfully nailed each piece together; without so much an incident, despite her tendency to clumsiness. Instead; one of the Shadowbolts ended up smashing their thumb attempting to hammer a nail. “Principal Cinch; I injured myself,” she whined “Suck it up. A little injury won't hurt,” Cinch demanded “The winners of the build are Sugarcoat and Indigo Zap for their creative build of a two-story birdhouse,” Neighsay announced “Unfortunately; the teams with the lowest scores are Canterlot High’s Octavia Melody and Vinyl Scratch; and Crystal Prep’s Jet Set and Upper Crust.” “Sorry everyone,” Octavia said apologetically “We screwed up,” Vinyl added “It's alright. We knew it was bound to happen. Just be proud you did your best.” “Challenge 2 consists of Home Economics. Good luck,” Neighsay added The task was to make a dessert for the judges. Without trying; most teams ended up baking cakes for their simplicity. Bon Bon was unfortunately unable to make anything she liked and settled on a pound cake, but realized the recipe would take too long to finish. Under the watchful eyes of the judges; no communication could happen; so Brian had to hope for the best. “The winning team for this event is Canterlot High’s Fluttershy Angel and Pinkie Pie,” Neighsay declared “Due to unfinished desserts; the teams of Bon Bon Drops and Lyra Heartstrings along with Suri Polomare and Royal Pin have been eliminated.” “Yes! That evens the score,” Dash cheered “Way to go Pinkie! You both made an excellent cake,” Applejack added “Everyone will report back to the gymnasium. The final challenge will be a spelling bee,” Neighsay said “The six students with the highest overall score for each school will move on to the second event.” With renewed confidence; Canterlot High’s team headed back looking to take the first event. Neighsay gave everyone a list of words that became harder near the end; discouraging both teams. “I can say everything easily; but spelling it is another story,” Pinkie whined “I know what you mean. It's hard to prepare for what you don't know.” “The four students that received the lowest scores are Pinkie Pie and Fluttershy Angel from Canterlot High and Crystal Prep’s Trenderhoof and Neon Lights,” Neighsay announced “The overall winner of event 1 is Crystal Prep Academy! Congratulations to the students of both schools that are moving on to the second event." “Imbeciles! Each of you! For your lack of effort; the six of you that were eliminated have received detention for the rest of the school year,” Cinch chastised “Congratulations to each of you,” Luna said “This competition has proven to be a challenge.” “I wish we all could move on; but I'm glad it was the six of you,” Fluttershy said, hugging Brian and the others “Your second event will be outside. I suggest you get ready now,” Neighsay mused “Your outfits are waiting for you.” “It looks like we're doing some extreme sports,” Sunset mused “I call dibs on one of the motocross uniforms,” Dash called, reaching for one “Then I'll be your teammate,” Sunset decided “Looks like Rarity and I will go skating,” AJ chimed in “That just leaves us; commander. Whatever we have left,” Derpy mused “No argument here. Good luck in your respective games.” “Wondercolts on three,” Sunset said, holding out an arm as the others followed Three…Two…One “WONDERCOLTS!” “Now let's show those prep students how we take care of things,” a determined Applejack added “Hell yeah,” Dash chimed in “Let's kick ass!” The six headed outside; only to be joined by their opponents. Looking around; the entire field was transformed to feature a motocross track with a speed skating track inside and an obstacle course taking up the reminder. “They built all this? That's unbelievable,” Dash said in awe “They really didn't want to make this easy. Be safe girls. Let's get to the center.” “Right away commander,” Derpy said, with a salute; to which he actually returned “Ladies and gentlemen; I'd like to welcome you to the second challenge of the Friendship Games. This is the Tri-cross relay. I'll turn things over to Dean Cadence for the introduction,” Neighsay said “The two teams will begin with the obstacle course in the center. Only when the first person has shot a bull’s-eye can their teammate run the course. After that; the speed skating will begin and end after each team ran eight laps. Finally; the three lap motocross race will begin and determine the winner of this event,” Cadence explained The obstacle course consisted of two hay bales that would be used as hurdles. Following that was a ten-foot gap filled with sand to swing over; which lead to the dual archery targets for both teams. “Which one of us should go first,” Derpy asked “I don't do too badly in P.E.” “If you'd like to start; go ahead. We can win by working together.” “Good luck,” Sour Sweet taunted “You'll need it; losers.” A blow horn rang out as the signal to start the course. Derpy and Sour started head to head going towards the hay bales. Just before Derpy could get to the rope swing; Sour hooked her right leg around her opponent's left, causing Derpy to fall. “Ow. I think my ankle might be twisted,” Derpy cried Without any remorse; Sour Sweet continued to run the course and scored a near bull’s-eye on her first shot. Brian bolted through the course, vaulting over the first bale with ease. Using his current speed; he dropped his right shoulder on the bale and rolled over it effortlessly, before hitting the rope swing. Once at the range; two arrows were loaded and shot at both targets; allowing CHS to continue the race. Looking over his shoulder; he saw Derpy had moved towards the side of one the hay bales to rest and headed over to her. “It hurts,” she pouted “Let me see it,” he asked, gently looking “It's definitely going to be sore for a while. With any luck it's just a rolled ankle. Let's get you over there so they can take care of you. Hold on to me for safety.” “Thank you; Brian. I'm sorry I got injured.” “This wasn't your fault by any means.” Making sure to be careful; Derpy was lifted in a bridal-carry as he swiftly made his way towards the speed skating track where the others were racing. “Wha,” Rarity started to yell, before he shook his head Just as the racers were on the other side of the track; he took the moment to dart across towards where Celestia was. “Derpy needs to get ice on her ankle ASAP.” “What happened; miss Hooves,” a worried and concerned Luna asked “As we took off; I felt my opponent grab my ankle with her leg, before I fell,” Derpy replied “Nurse Redheart; fetch an ice pack please,” Celestia directed “We'll take it from here; Brian.” “With all due respect, I'll stay; ma'am. As the commander of the team; it's my responsibility to look after my teammates.” Brian sat and watched the last portion of the relay as Sunset and Dash were gaining on their opposition in the closing laps. Although he knew he should be thrilled; seeing the injury made him a little disconnected from the event. “The winner of the event is,” Neighsay started “And champion of the Friendship Games; Crystal Prep Academy,” Cinch finished, before pointing a finger at Brian “He cheated by not waiting to run the course; therefore the race goes to us by default.” “Actually, Principal Cinch; you're wrong. As found in the rulebook for the Friendship Games; Section 10: Article 5: Subsection Alpha: and I quote, ‘During an event when a competitor is injured; their teammate may complete the challenge without receiving a penalty’ end quote.” “That is correct. Your representative deliberately hooked their leg around miss Hooves here with intent to eliminate her by injury. I should disqualify you; but I won't. the third event will be a tiebreaker to determine the winner,” Neighsay stated “No one reads that silly thing. It's meaningless,” Cinch attempted to retort “Be that as it may; but it was written and signed as an official document by Mayor Hardluck when it first started sixty years ago. I've read the rulebook to know its history.” “What happened,” Sunset demanded “Sour Sweet didn't do anything wrong,” Sugarcoat argued “Your partner was just a klutz.” “Let me at them,” Dash growled “This gives me an idea. Since you want to fight; we'll return to the gymnasium and set up a wrestling mat. The tiebreaker will be held under single combat,” Neighsay decided, rubbing his chin “Who is going to represent you?” “I will,” Brian decided, before Dash could get a chance to speak “Fine with me. I look forward to beating you,” Blueblood taunted “Miss Hooves; I'm going to call your parents to pick you up. You will need to get x-rayed to determine if any damage has been done,” Redheart said “They can wait a few minutes. I'm seeing this through to the end,” Derpy replied defiantly “Let's go inside. Dash; help me carry her,” Sunset directed “Yeah. We take care of one another,” Dash said With the two supporting Derpy; they returned inside to the gym with the rest of the school following behind. Brian was in the back of the group with the adults, along with the team representatives. “Let's get the mat set up,” Luna directed Bulk Biceps returned momentarily with the roll slung on his shoulder before setting it down. Minutes later, it was rolled out and adjusted so everyone could see as they sat down in the bleachers. “What exactly are we going to do about attire,” Blueblood inquired “If you have your gym clothes with you; the two of us head into the lockers to change. For fairness and to prevent cheating; one adult from each school will be there with us as one heads to the boys’ lockers and the other to the girls’ lockers.” “Fine. I choose Dean Cadence and Principal Celestia,” Blueblood decided “I'm taking the boys’ of course.” “No arguments from me." Sunset tossed Brian his bag as his escort led him into the locker room. For privacy and simplicity; he headed into the bathroom and quickly switched outfits. Upon emerging, Luna and Cinch looked over him. “No powder or liquids on you,” Cinch demanded “Just a simple plain deodorant applied. No lotion or oil has been applied to any part of me.” “Fine. Just get going out there,” Cinch demanded “This is a waste of everyone's time, anyways.” Both competitors emerged from the locker rooms at the same time and headed towards the mat. “Gentlemen; I will be the official in charge of this contest. This will be a grappling match where you must make the other tap out. No strikes will be permitted; nor shoes allowed on the mat,” Neighsay directed “Um; excuse me. The representative from Canterlot High School seems to have an advantage over Blueblood. Statistics say, that having taped up hands provides better grip in a fight,” a feminine voice called from the stands “You're right. Thank you miss…” “Sparkle. Twilight Sparkle,” she replied To most everyone's surprise; Snips and Snails ran forward carrying a big garbage can. Brian started removing the tape from each finger, before finding unwrapping his hands. Many students nearby closed their eyes at the sight of the scars on his hands. “Oh my goodness,” Fluttershy muttered quietly “Sunset; did you know about that,” Applejack inquired “Brian mentioned it; but never showed me,” Sunset lied “What could cause such damage,” Rarity mused “Think; dammit! Think! Why does he seem familiar,” Dash muttered under her breath “Are both competitors ready,” Neighsay asked as they both nodded “Bow to each other.” “I'm not lowering myself to this coward,” Blueblood complained “I'll just beat some respect into you then.” “Begin.” Blueblood hunched over in an attempt for a double-leg takedown; only for Brian to sidestep and counter with a leg sweep. Once Blueblood fell; he found his arms and legs forcefully crossed into a human pretzel. Brian grabbed the exposed ankle and yanked. https://m. “Let me out,” BB demanded “Do you quit,” N inquired “Never,” was the response Brian decided to release the knot his opponent was in; but continued punishment by having an arm bar put on. To his surprise; Blueblood managed to roll through and apply a leg lock of his own. “Give up,” BB said “Is that all you got?” Just as the two rose to their feet; Blueblood decided to pull Brian's hair and stuck him in a headlock. Brian reached around his opponent's waist and brought them back to the mat. Once there; Brian hooked an ankle and leaned forward, before grabbing just under the nose and wrenched back. To the horror of Crystal Prep students; Blueblood repeatedly tapped a hand against the mat, signaling his defeat. https://m. “The winner of this event is Brian Dragnov,” Blueblood announced “That means with an overall score of 2-1; the winning school is Canterlot High School.” “Congrats on beating me,” Blueblood said wanting a handshake “Good match.” “Now I know where I recognize him from,” Dash realized, giving herself a face palm “Where's that; Dash,” Rarity questioned “Brian helps out at my martial arts dojo as a guest instructor. I just never paid attention to him having his hands wrapped,” Dash answered Out of habit; Brian bowed on the mat as he would have done in martial arts; before getting his shoes back on. “Congrats,” Sunset said, kissing him on the cheek “I didn't know you two were together,” Rarity commented “We made it official on Christmas.” “Before we hand over the trophy; why don't both of you get changed into your street clothes,” Neighsay suggested “Yes sir.” With that; they headed into the locker room and split into different areas. While Brian wouldn't have minded getting a shower; he thought it was easier at home. Regardless of opinion; they finished their business and returned to the gym; only to find the wrestling mat had been removed. Derpy had been helped to her feet as Dash and Sunset were supporting her as the others joined them. “Ladies and gentlemen; I'd like to present this year's trophy for the Friendship Games to Canterlot High School,” Neighsay announced, handing the trophy to Celestia “Where'd you learn how to fight like that,” Blueblood asked “From my previous school. I was in 50 fights over two years.” “Than you should have been expelled from the school,” Cinch countered “Except we were trained to defend ourselves. Canterlot Military Academy made sure of that; and since I was the Cadet Commander; it fell on me to be the best.” “Congratulations to each of you for your efforts,” Celestia and Luna said “This couldn't have happened without everyone working together.” “Don't be so modest; darling,” Rarity said “Without you leading us; we didn't stand a chance.” “I'm going to notify your parents now to pick you up,” Redheart decided “We'll wait outside for them to arrive,” Fluttershy said True to their word; the twelve representatives headed outside with Luna and Celestia in tow. Cinch led her disappointed students back to the busses and left in a hurry; having not been able to cheat to win. “This is a surprise. What did we do to deserve the welcoming party,” Derpy’s father asked “The eleven of us were her teammates for the Friendship Games. Although we won; your daughter ended up receiving a possibly rolled ankle in the process.” “Is this true; Principal Celestia? Our daughter won,” her mom inquired “It is indeed. She chose to stay with her teammates to watch the final event; instead of leaving early,” Celestia answered “I had to see it through. My ankle is going to hurt regardless; but I had to support my friends,” Derpy argued “Congrats to each of you. We'll get her to the hospital. See you again soon,” Derpy’s dad said Her parents watched as Sunset and Dash helped Derpy inside before taking off. They hoped the damage wasn't as bad as it could be. “We'll give you the day off; but will need to return Wednesday for class,” Celestia decided “Besides; you'll be working on the final exams and prom soon.”
8After winning the Friendship Games for the first time in sixty years; Brian and the other members of the team seemed to become school celebrities. “Congratulations on being champions.” “It's a miracle.” “We did the impossible.” Celestia ended up calling an assembly on Friday. No one knew what the purpose was for, but felt anxious because of it. “I called this assembly to remind everyone of the remainder of the school year. It is true, that on Monday, Canterlot High School did the impossible; but the final exams will be soon approaching,” Celestia commented “Along with prom and graduation in May.” “We do not mind the celebration for our victory; but please be mindful of your surroundings. Many students were late to their classes, due to hallway celebrations,” Luna added “You are dismissed.” Lunchtime saw two round tables maneuvered in such a way that Brian and the girls were sitting together. Although it was a bit awkward; it was easier than sitting on one table with no elbow room. “This is totally awesome,” Dash said enthusiastically “We're celebrities now.” “We just worked harder than the prep students,” AJ countered “I agree with that. Unfortunately; I had to get injured in the event,” Derpy chimed in “Luckily; the doctor says I should recover in a week or two.” “It is nice to have some recognition; but not every moment of the day,” Octavia complained “I'd actually like to get back to the lessons.” “Hopefully the students take the warning to heart. Especially with just under two months left of school.” “Brian; can I sit here,” a voice asked “Come on over Scootaloo.” “Hey; squirt. Long time no see,” Dash added “Hi Rainbow,” Scootaloo said “It's been so long since we've sat together; I wasn’t sure about this.” “I don't mind. I'm just glad you're doing better from what happened.” “The three of us still have never talked since then. As far as I'm concerned; you and Sunset are my only friends,” Scootaloo added sadly “What's she doing here,” Apple Bloom demanded, sitting next to her sister as Sweetie Bell joined “Enough. We're not having an argument over this. If you don't have anything nice to say about the other; than hold your tongues.” “See you after school; sis. I don't want to be around this traitor,” Bloom said, before leaving “What about you Sweetie Belle,” Rarity inquired “I don't care either way any more,” an emotionless Sweetie answered “I'll gladly listen in case you want to talk,” Rarity offered “Just so you don't do something crazy.” “Maybe some other time,” was the response, before Sweetie left “Girls; I am sorry about the other day. When you asked me about my boyfriend's scars; I lied about knowing,” Sunset confessed “I saw his scars; as he saw mine.” “I didn't know you had any; Sunny,” Pinkie commented “That's because I never told anyone. After the Fall Formal; when I was forcefully reverted from my demon form; three scars were left behind on my shoulders and just above my ass.” “In the same locations your wings and tail were,” Fluttershy finished “Yes. They're a reminder of my lowest point in life; before I found my savior,” Sunset added, hugging Brian “How exactly did you get yours; Brian,” AJ asked “Punched through a window. Twice. Funny enough; it didn’t hurt going through, just upon removal.” “Why would you do that,” Lyra asked “I received some news I never hoped to hear.” “Your father died,” Pinkie surmised “What about your mother?” “The same. It was just after this year started in August.” “I'm sorry to hear that. Mine died when I was real young so I don't remember them like my brother would,” AJ said “It's one of the only few guarantees in life; but it's worse not knowing when it'll happen.” “Let's change the subject,” Lyra suggested “What happens now? Do we go our separate ways; or what?” “Why do we need to do that,” Vinyl asked rhetorically “The twelve of us led this school to its first victory in the Friendship Games. That status isn't going to change.” “I don't know about any of you; but I actually need to study if I'm going to get into a culinary academy,” Bon Bon mused “Same here. Best of luck; B squared,” Pinkie said, hugging her “Rarity, I hate to be rude; but I recommend keeping an eye on your sister.” “Why is that,” Rarity inquired “Gut feeling. I just can't explain it.” “I'll keep that in mind,” she answered From that point; the teachers were completely focused on getting everyone ready for the finals. Homework consisted of multiple assignments to reinforce the given lessons. Two weeks later during breakfast; Rarity uncharacteristically dropped into a seat in the cafeteria without effort. She had dark rings under her eyes and wore no makeup; which was unusual for her to not care about her appearance. “What happened to you,” Applejack asked “Was your homework that tiring?” “It…wasn't…work,” Rarity answered through yawns “Lack…of…sleep.” “Here. You could use it,” Dash said, passing over an energy drink can “Normally I'd reject your offer; but thanks Dash,” Rarity commented, before lowering her voice “It's Sweetie Belle.” Rarity removed a piece of paper and started writing. The others passed the completed paper around. I caught Sweetie Belle with a razor blade two weeks ago. I went to ask her about dinner when I saw her holding it above her wrist. Since then; I've had to tear her room apart to check for anything else “If you don't mind; could each of you sign the paper?” “What for,” AJ asked hesitantly “Confession. Everyone read it and Principal Celestia needs to know.” Without hesitation; each of the six girls signed the paper before he finished the list off. Rarity and Brian headed to Celestia’s office; only to see Sweetie Belle sitting out front. “Please enter,” Celestia mused “What can I do for you?” “I wanted to ask to talk to someone,” Sweetie Belle answered vaguely “I caught my sister about to slit her wrists,” Rarity clarified “Why are you a part of this,” Luna questioned, pointing at Brian “Considering I studied law; I can't just sit idle when this was reported. I had to do something and asked the others to sign the note Rarity had jotted down.” “Sweetie Bell; is this true,” Celestia asked “Yes; it's true. I fell into depression after losing my two best friends. Seeing them momentarily together brought me to my lowest point,” Sweetie elaborated “After being caught with the razor blade; I have resorted to scratching the front and back of my forearms using my fingernails.” “I'm going to contact your parents to inform them of what's happening. I recommend you receive psychological help to alleviate your depression,” Celestia decided “I hope it helps,” Sweetie commented “At this point; I hope anything helps,” Rarity countered, wiping her eyes “I don't want to lose my sister.” “Chrysalis is the best at what she does. Our older sister has a knack of getting through to people,” Luna chimed in “Go ahead and get to class. After I inform your family; I'll sent a letter to your current teacher to give you,” Celestia said After the meeting; the three went their separate ways for the reminder of the day. Rarity and Sweetie Belle had to deal with their issues together in the hopes of solving them. Beyond that; the two worked together to create simple prom dresses for Rarity’s friends. “So; what are you going to wear for prom,” Sunset inquired “I don't know. Honestly; I wasn't planning on going originally.” “Perhaps I can help,” she suggested Sunset started looking through his bedroom closet before stopping at a black bag hanging in the back. Upon seeing it, he quickly signed a cross over his chest; a gesture that was noticed by his girlfriend. “What's so bad about this,” she asked “I wore that suit when my mom died. I just didn't expect to wear it again so soon.” “Why don’t we go to the cemetery so you can see them? I'd guess you haven't been there since last August.” “I'd like that. That way; you can see them as well. On a previous note; what are you going to wear to prom?” “Rarity was making mine. With all that's happened lately, it's not going to be as elaborate as usual,” Sunset answered “I hope she is doing better.” “She hasn't said anything about it lately; so we don't know,” was the reply “I'd guess it had something to do with the ‘Anon-a-Miss’ incident.” “All I can say is that is does play a role. I can't say any more on the subject.” “It's hard to believe that the end of the year is so quickly approaching,” she mused “Right after prom, we have to deal with final exams; let alone college admissions.” “The latter isn't much a problem. I already received an acceptance letter for Canterlot University in its legal program.” “Hopefully I get my letter soon.” “What do you want to get into?” “Teaching. Probably to become a counselor,” she answered “That way I can help others.” “That fits for you.” After school on Friday; the two headed to the cemetery to see Brian's parents. Despite not being there for a while; he easily directed her towards the back left portion that was dedicated towards fallen military. “Be at peace knowing you have been called to serve a higher purpose,” he prayed, upon entering the area “What's that about,” Sunset asked curiously “Something my dad would say. All soldiers are now assigned to guard Paradise, despite their previous assignments.” He stopped at a single tombstone with a pair of names carved on the front and sat in front as Sunset joined him. REST IN PEACE Samuel Dragnov------Alexis Dragnov 1950-2015-------------1965-2018 “It's been too long since I've seen you two. I know you’ve been watching me and I hope I've made you proud. Dad; I'm sorry you had to see me punching the glass those years ago,” he said, bowing in front of the stone “It's an honor to meet the two of you; but I wish it was under better circumstances. I'm your son's girlfriend; Sunset Shimmer. Brian helped me when I needed a friend the most and I'd like to thank you both for that,” she added “May you run through Paradise.” “Farewell for now,” he added, kissing the top of the stone “It's okay to let it out, you know. I know you miss them,” she mused A small tear rolled down his cheek before Brian ended up dropping to his knees again as the built up emotions came out. It was the first time he actually cried since the funerals. “Think about the happy moments you shared with them and they're never truly gone. Your parents raised you to be a gentleman; and in my opinion, they did a damn fine job of it,” she added “Thanks. Usually; a child worries about losing their parents later in life when they're older. It's not easy fending for yourself. I'm lucky my parents included me in their bank account; knowing this would happen,” he answered, wiping his eyes “Let's get home. It'll do no good wallowing around in sadness.” ■PROM■ Is the days nearing prom; Celestia gave the students more leeway for preparation by giving them only have the day in class before being released. Brian took advantage and headed to the mall for a few items. “Are you almost ready? They're on their way; you know,” Sunset joked, knocking on his bedroom door “I was waiting for you.” He opened the door to see Sunset in a thigh-length red dress with yellow trim and belt and usual boots to finish off everything. His suit consisted of black pants and jacket with a gold dress shirt and red tie to complement his girlfriend. “Looking good. How much different was the one you wore,” she started “At the funeral? Black dress shirt and tie. I'm glad to change that for a while.” The sound of a horn blaring stopped any future conversation. They headed outside to see a limo waiting for them with the others inside. Each of them had brought a temporary date for the evening. “Mr. Dragnov; I'd like to commend you on beating Crystal Prep at the Friendship Games,” Blueblood said, holding out a hand “And especially me in the fight.” “You put up quite a fight against me. That was no small feat to beat the prep.” “Flash; didn't expect to see you again,” Sunset mused “Applejack asked me to the prom for the evening. I thought it would fine,” he answered Once at school; the chauffeur opened the door as everyone climbed out and headed inside holding their date’s hand. Rarity & Blueblood; Dash & Soarin; Pinkie & Cheese Sandwich; AJ & Flash; Brian & Sunset; and Fluttershy alone. The latter was met by another female to most of their astonishment. “This is Tree Hugger; my girlfriend,” Fluttershy introduced “You have, like, an aura of darkness around you,” Tree Hugger mused, addressing Brian “And I'm not referring to the suit.” “You have no idea.” “We didn't know you had a girlfriend,” Rarity commented “We actually started dating during Winter Break,” Fluttershy answered “Let's get going already,” Dash whined “You do know to dance; right,” Sunset questioned “Honestly; no. But I wouldn't be expecting anything fancy for dancing.” “Follow my lead,” she replied “But don't step on my toes.” Each of the partners split off and headed to the dance floor. To the surprise of many; Bulk Biceps was quite the break-dancer along with both Snips and Snails. Some students decided to wait on the side until they heard a song they liked. “Let's go,” Sunset decided The two were joined by the others as Vinyl played a song designed for slow dancing. Brian was able to keep up and show some grace as they put on a small exhibition. “We hope you had a good evening everyone. Just as a reminder; final exams will be starting soon with graduation following. The ceremony will be held in the back field with males wearing blue gowns and females in yellow,” Celestia commented ■FINALS & GRADUATION■ On Monday the following week; the attitude of CHS changed drastically during final exams. Many students had mini cram sessions outside the classrooms in the hopes of getting even a slight advantage on the test. “I hope I did alright on the tests,” Sunset commented “I'm not worried. Besides, after all the studying we did in preparation of the Friendship Games; this should've been easy.” Upon getting home; a package was waiting by the front door. The box was quite big; and was unknown as to contents. “When did we order anything,” she questioned “Not me. I'm just as confused as you. Could you help me bring this inside?” “Of course.” After carrying the box inside; the contents were revealed to be four smaller boxes and a manila envelope, along with the packing materials. Each box was numbered from 1-4; indicating a particular order to be opened. “What should we start with first,” she asked “The envelope. Hopefully there's some answer in there.” I had these made to your measurements. Your parents would have loved to see you wearing it. P.S. There's another item in the envelope. “That really didn't answer anything. If anything; the letter created even more questions,” she commented “Namely; who sent it and what is it? A sealed bag of white gloves was removed by Sunset; much to her confusion. Brian immediately recognized what the contents were. “Help me pull these out. I know what this is.” “Don't keep me in suspense. What were you sent?” “A military uniform. It'll be easier to show you, rather than tell you.” Inside the top box was a white hat with a hard black plastic brim. Sewn into the brim was a gold leaf design, traversing the entire length. Just above that was a gold band attached by two gold screws to both sides of the cover. “It even has Commander's scrambled eggs on the Combo; too.” “Did I hear you correctly in saying there are scrambled eggs on this,” a dumbfounded Sunset asked “The gold design is nicknamed scrambled eggs.” Following the cover in the second box was a long sleeve white jacket that had five gold buttons, placed vertically along with two closing the pair of pockets on the front. A bag containing two black patches with gold oak leaf designs was sitting on top of the shirt; meant to be attached on the shoulder boards. A pair of white pants was placed in the third box along with its matching belt. The last box contained solid white leather dress shoes to finish the outfit off. “I'm guessing that will be what you're wearing during graduation,” she asked “Of course. I'm not too sure who sent it; but I know my parents would like it.” “Rarity mentioned that she wouldn't be able to make any new dresses for us as she's still trying to help her sister. I think she said something along the lines of; a ‘crime against fashion trends’; but she suggested we wear our prom dresses instead,” she elaborated “It was a nice dress she made for you. It’d be a shame not to wear it again.” “I just need to get a better pair of shoes; probably a small high heel. The others were going to join me tomorrow as a girl's day at the mall.” “That's fine with me. I have everything necessary; including a white undershirt.” “You're lucky.” ♢ SUNSET ♢ After having breakfast; Rainbow Dash had her mom pick Sunset up as she squeezed in next to both Dash and Fluttershy. Big Mac had his sister in the truck's cab with Pinkie sitting in the back towards the window. “Alright everyone. We're just here to get you all shoes. Head to the store and come back while Big Macintosh and I wait here,” Windy Whistles said without question “Thanks mom. We'll be back as soon as we can,” Dash promised “Does anyone know how Rarity is doing?” “I haven't heard much other than the fact she's still working with her sister,” Applejack commented “Let's get going. Others are bound to be arriving soon,” Pinkie suggested The five of them headed inside the shoe store, much to the surprise of the cashier. She was lucky the store had gotten ready for this time of the year by keeping the shelves stocked with high heels and dress shoes. “I'm no good with these,” Applejack complained “Perhaps something simple? What exactly are you looking for,” the cashier inquired “Shoes for graduation.” “Hey AJ; how's about this,” Dash mused Dash held up a pink shoe that looked to be a smaller version of her friend's boots. She chose the pink just to irritate the farmer; knowing she'd never wear the color. Sunset rubbed her chin at the sight of the shoes as they sparked an idea. “Anything in brown? Y'all know pink ain't my color,” AJ replied “Yeah. Why don't you take a look for yourself,” was the answer “Dashie; those look cute on you,” Pinkie commented “I didn't want anything to girly. I don't wear heels as much as possible,” Dash said Rainbow Dash picked out a pair of blue ballet flats that felt comfortable and didn't seem to ‘girly’. Pinkie and Fluttershy found heels that were identical in design; but matched their color. “I guess these are my choice. They feel like my regular boots, but a bit more classy.” Sunset found a pair of boots exactly like AJ, but in black. It was the easiest choice as she also couldn't decide what worked. Tennis shoes wouldn't look good with the dress and she really couldn't see herself wearing a pair of true high heels. “Well that was easy,” Pinkie commented “Four of us ended up getting similar shoes as one another.” After they paid for the shoes; Big Mac and Windy Whistles drove everyone home. “Thank you for taking me to the store ma'am. I'll see you on Monday for graduation.” “You're very welcome; Sunset. I hope you found the pair of shoes you like,” Windy replied “I did. Thank you again.” “Welcome back,” Brian whispered “You startled me,” Sunset said, punching him lightly in the shoulder ♢ BRIAN ♢ “I couldn't resist. Glad to hear you found a pair of shoes. It's really hard to believe that our last day ever is already approaching.” “I know. Four years feels like an eternity; only to end so quickly. Part of me wishes to be able to repeat this all over; but the other half wants to move on,” she mused “Your journal began glowing just before you got home. I thought it'd be better if you answered.” “Let's see what she wrote,” Sunset said to herself Sunset- I haven't heard from you in quite a while. What's been going on over there!? Your Worried Friend, Twilight Sparkle ‘I'm sorry I haven't written in a while. I've been dealing with the end of school; including final exams and prom. On Monday will be our high school graduation Oh my Celestia! This is short notice, but I will be there! I'll try to see if Princess Celestia is free At least you don't have far to go for the ceremony. It's in the back of the school See you on Monday Sunset Monday morning saw the pair getting up much earlier than usual to prepare for the day. A quick bowl of cereal was eaten before temporarily parting ways. Sunset headed into the bathroom to wash her hair and get it straightened to put it in a ponytail. After that; was getting into her dress and adding a tiny bit of makeup. Brian looked in the mirror in his bathroom before grabbing a set of clippers. Noticing the start of a beard growing; the hair was trimmed before finishing off with a razor. With that taken care of; he began the excruciating task of getting ready and keeping the uniform in perfect condition. The rank patches were attached to the shoulder boards first, before the pants and shoes were put on. As he stood with the pants, undershirt and dress gloves on, the uniform jacket felt bare without a ribbon rack; but he knew not to put anything on as he didn't want to ruin his parents’ racks. “You ready,” Sunset asked “Yeah. Let's get going.” “Wow; you look stunning in that,” she said with a whistle “Thanks. I didn't want to wear it until I absolutely had to.” With that; he grabbed his Combo cover and placed it on as they walked to school. Sunset’s bag had both of their caps and gowns to put on once they got there. “Good morning to you both,” Celestia said casually “Do you mind following me to my office for a moment?” “I guess. What'd we do wrong now?” “Nothing; but I'd like to keep your backpack locked in my office for now. That way, your hat will be safe,” she answered “My cover may sit in the office; but I'm not removing the gloves. They're part of the uniform.” After the conversation; Celestia lead them to her office as Sunset opened her bag. Once the contents were removed; Celestia unlocked the bottom drawer of the desk as the cover was set down first with the bag on top as the drawer closed. The two made sure to get dressed in the meantime before heading out. “Hey, you two,” Dash called “Brian; you look good,” Rarity complimented “From what we can see.” “He wishes he could have kept something with him,” Sunset said casually “It's a part of this; but at least it'll be only a little while.” “Hey Brian,” Scootaloo said, giving him a hug “Congrats on graduation.” “I hope you don't mind I get a photo with the three of you,” Spitfire asked “Of course not. Would you get one with the group afterwards?” “Not at all. I'll make sure everyone gets a copy for themselves,” she answered “Scoots; could you stand in the middle, dear?” Scootaloo stood between Brian and Sunset before stepping aside as the five others gathered around him. Shockingly; both Apple Bloom and Sweetie Belle managed to get a picture together for the first time since they broke up their friendship. “Good morning everypony,” a voice called from behind “I mean everyone.” “Twilight,” came simultaneous cry “Thanks for coming, Twilight,” Sunset said “You're welcome. Unfortunately your parents were too busy to make it,” Twilight replied “Yeah. Royal duties are Chaotic; aren't they,” Sunset said cryptically “Sunny; just who are your parents in Equestria,” Pinkie asked in awe “You wouldn't believe us if we told you,” Twilight and Sunset answered together “I take it you are the mysterious Twilight Sparkle my daughter has talked about,” Spitfire mused “She mentioned something about being a pony from another world.” “That's true; ma'am. I don't wish to get into the details; but I would like you to take my word for it,” Twilight said “Sunset is also from the same world.” “I will take your word. I'd get confused by it,” Spitfire mused “Bloom, Belle; it was great to see the both of you,” Scoots said hugging them “Granny Smith demanded I acted civil today,” Apple Bloom said sarcastically “Please calm down. If you have to sit apart; then do so. The last thing we want is a fight breaking out during the ceremony.” “He's right girls,” Celestia added “Are you ready to go?” “I'll find a seat up front to see you,” Twilight said, before the others left Celestia directed everyone inside the gym where two lines were formed. Brian took his place amongst the males; while the others found themselves shuffled in line. “Mr. Doodle will instruct each pair of students to head through the doors,” Luna explained “Cheerilee will read the names of the male students to head to the stage and Discord will read the females. By the way; this is being recorded so everyone will get a copy on DVD.” With the explanations complete; Celestia, Luna, Discord and Cheerilee left the gym to head onstage while the rest of the teachers stood in front. Each of them wore black caps and gowns against the school colors. “Good morning to the families of our students. We are happy you are able to join us in celebrating this momentous day as our seniors graduate high school,” Celestia introduced “In just a few minutes they will head out from inside the gym.” A combination of nervousness and giddiness seemed to be prevalent through the students as they waited until Cranky Doodle had them step forward. Brian found himself subconsciously rocking forward in anticipation of being called. “Go ahead,” Cranky directed Locking his arm inside his female companion; Brian made his way out to ‘Pomp and Circumstance’. Looking into the audience; he wished his parents were there to see him, but was happy to see Scootaloo waving at him instead. “You okay,” his companion whispered “I am now. I have a makeshift family waiting for me in the audience.” Over the next twenty minutes; the rest of the school had filed into to the seats. Celestia had everyone stand while the national anthem was played as Brian had to focus on his breathing so as not to break down. “We will now have the Valedictorian come up and say a few words,” Celestia said “Miss Hooves; if you'd so kindly come up here?” “Hello everyone. This was such a surprise to find out, that I don't have a speech,” Derpy said “All I'd like to do is wish you all the best of luck in your future endeavors. If ever you fall at something, don't look at it as the end; but get up and try again. Thank you very much.” Following the speeches; the individual names were called to receive their diplomas. As Brian headed on stage; old habits from Canterlot Military Academy started to resurface. Upon taking the diploma with his left hand; his right hand started to slowly rise for a salute. “You don't need to salute,” Celestia whispered “Habit,” he whispered Catching the action; Celestia quickly grabbed his hand and gave him a handshake instead. She wouldn't admit it; but Celestia had friends that served in the military to recognize traditions. With the accident averted; he quickly returned to his seat as the event continued. Nearly an hour later of getting the seniors their diplomas to recognizing those that were members of the Friendship Games team; Derpy returned to the stage to lead in the tradition of turning the tassels. “Congratulations to the class of 2019. All of you have officially graduated from high school,” Luna announced Upon hearing that final announcement; a loud cheer erupted from the students before they threw the caps into the air. Over the next few minutes; they were turning over every cap to find their own. “We're finally done with high school! The hell is over,” Dash commented “Brian; I suppose you'd like this back,” Celestia commented, holding the backpack “Yes ma'am.” The girls watched as he removed a white hat from the bag and switched it with his graduation cap. With the Combo back on; he unzipped the gown and stored it as Sunset followed suit. “You look amazing in that,” Rarity complemented “What's with the black things on the top,” Twilight inquired “The black patches show the rank of the wearer. My father was a Navy Captain while my mom was just under that as Commander. I was the Commander at Canterlot Military Academy years ago.” “DRAGNOV,” a voice boomed “A TEN…HUT! ABOUT...FACE!” The girls watched as a shape belonging to a behemoth of a man showed up behind them, temporarily blocking the sun. Upon hearing the voice; Brian felt his body immediately straighten up before turning around to face his addressor out of habit from his training “SHAKE…hands,” the voice said as it calmed down “Admiral Tirek. It's an honor.” Looking at the man in front of them; the girls estimated his height to be almost seven feet tall and made of solid muscle. His skin tone was a dark, almost blood red as he wore an identical uniform to Brian's. A massive collection of ribbons and medals adorned the left side of his uniform as a black rank patch of four gold stars sat on the shoulder boards if one were to actually try and look. “It's been a while, Brian. I'm glad the tailoring was perfect on your uniform,” Tirek said “Hi daddy,” Scootaloo said cheerfully “Scoots; I heard you had gotten into trouble earlier in the year,” Tirek commented angrily “Is that true?” “Yes dad. My friends and I posted secrets about the students online,” she replied sadly “Sir; although she may have been a culprit; Scootaloo did actively participate in bringing the others to justice.” “I'm glad all that time studying law was put to good use. I suppose in light of this I can skip giving you any sort of punishment,” Tirek mused “Just promise me nothing will happen like that again.” “I promise dad,” Scootaloo said “I've learned my lesson already.” “Mr. Tirek, sir; you are different than your counterpart,” Twilight commented “What exactly do you mean young lady,” he questioned “Without going into details; I'm from a parallel world of ponies where your counterpart was a gigantic centaur,” Twilight answered “That's rather interesting. I would never have thought other worlds existed,” he mused “Don't think so hard about it sweetheart,” Spitfire warned “It might become confusing.” “On another note; perhaps we should get going,” Tirek suggested “Our ride is waiting.” “Of course sir. My girlfriend Sunset will be coming with us.” “How long have you two been together for; if you don't mind me asking,” Tirek inquired “Technically since the start of the school when Brian helped me after being blamed for secrets that were posted. He let me stay at his house and we became a couple around Christmas,” Sunset answered “Congratulations on that. I wish you the best of luck,” he finished Tirek led his family along with Brian and the girls to a nearby limo waiting in the parking lot. Attached to the hood were two small flags with four five-pointed stars on them arranged in a diamond pattern on the front. Standing by was another person wearing a white Navy uniform that assisted everyone in entering the vehicle. “Congratulations on your graduation everyone. And may you have good luck in your college schooling,” Tirek said, before the limo pulled away “Where exactly are we going to?” “First is to the cemetery to see your family before dropping you two off at home. Afterwards; I'm going to take my family home and enjoy my retirement; especially after forty years in the Navy,” Tirek replied “How did you know Brian,” Sunset asked “I was his parents’ commanding officer. Sam asked I watched over Brian and Alex in the case anything happened to him. I agreed to keep an eye on them; but was surprised when his mom was called back to active duty,” Tirek answered “I had to deliver the bad news when he was at CMA.” A few minutes later; the limo passed through the funeral entrance and stopped near the military section. The driver helped everyone out before Spitfire held both Sunset and Scootaloo back for a moment as the males approached the tombstone. “Present…arms,” Tirek directed as both proceeded to salute “Order…arms.” “Before anything else; why don't you two put your graduation gowns on and I'll take a picture of you by the stone,” Spitfire suggested The two did just that; although two photos were taken with Brian having both covers on. Sunset returned them to her bag and slung it on her shoulder. “It's been quite a while since I've seen you two. I'm sorry the two of you passed away. With good news; your son looks amazing in his dress uniform and I promise to look after him,” Tirek said “Fair winds and following seas to you both.” “I wish you could have seen my graduation; but I'm glad my guardian was there representing you. I love you both and thank you for everything.” Before heading home; a challenge coin was handed over to Brian that had the Admiral’s rank on one side with the Navy emblem on the reverse. “What does the coin mean,” Sunset questioned “If one was to drink; someone calls for a coin and everyone pulls their out. Whoever has the lowest ends up buying for the others,” Tirek answered “Although I don't plan to drink; I am thankful to have it.” “You really see me as a guardian,” Tirek questioned “I do. You've looked out for me as much as you could over the years. I might be old enough to take care of myself; but I'm glad to have a family looking out for me.” “Brian; one more thing, you have a driver's license; correct,” Tirek asked “Under suggestion from my mom; yes. I just don't have a vehicle to use.” “Just wanted to know,” was the reply; rather nonchalantly dropping the subject After getting dropped of at home; the two changed into something comfortable before hanging up the clothes. “I talked to Twilight earlier about a surprise for you. She's agreed to help out tomorrow,” Sunset commented “And I'm going to be completely blind; aren't I?” “Yep. Just don't worry about it,” she said kissing him on the cheek
9The next day was extremely quiet in the house as Sunset refused to give in. They enjoyed having pancakes, sausage and bacon; before getting ready. Twilight- we're getting ready now. See you soon “Let's get going,” she called Sunset led Brian to the school; which he felt was odd, but couldn't say anything as to the reason. Instead of heading inside the school; they stopped at the statue at the base of the entrance steps. “Do you trust me,” she asked “Of course I do. Why shouldn't I?” Without warning; Brian found himself being pushed towards the statue. Out of instinct; he tucked his chin forward to prevent a head injury only to not make contact with the marble pedestal. Instead; he felt like passing through a dark tunnel; only to emerge with a bright light around him. “Am…I…dead,” he asked skeptically “I sure hope not,” a voice said from behind “Should I know you? You look familiar.” “You should recognize your own girlfriend,” Sunset answered jokingly “Welcome to my home of Equestria.” “This feels so different. I haven't walked on four legs since I was running around as a child on my hands and feet. You really are a unicorn.” “And you're a pegasus,” she added “Welcome to Equestria; Brian Dragnov. Our daughter told us about you helping her. Forgive my rudeness; I am Princess Celestia; and this is my younger sister Princess Luna,” Celestia introduced “And I am the God of Chaos; Discord,” he announced “Along with being Sunset’s father.” “I am curious as to Brian's fur. That is unusual,” Sunset commented Celestia summoned a mirror for him to examine his new appearance. Staring back at Brian was a black pegasus with blue wings that as he opened them; revealed black interior feathers. Looking towards his side, saw the design of a scroll with a pencil and musical quarter note crossed in 'X' shape. What stood out was despite having a body that was almost completely covered with black fur and blond mane; the tops of his front hooves were white with faint traces of scarring on them. “Impressive. The mark is identical to the necklace you made for Christmas.” “Perhaps I can help answer the question as to the color,” Discord suggested, holding up a picture “What do you see here?” The image showed Brian as a human wearing his trench coat, next to an version without the coat. Sunset found herself running a hoof over the back of her neck in confusion. “I don't know,” Sunset finally answered “I do. I've worn black for the three years since my father died; and again with the loss of my mom. That trench coat became so much a part of me that it's easy not to notice my skin; especially when my hands are covered by gloves. Coming to Equestria revealed that; as well as showing my actual skin tone at the same time. I even have some scarring from the incident from three years ago as well.” “What did thou do to result in scars,” Luna inquired “You're going back to the old tongue again; Lulu. I told you that you don't need to use that anymore,” Celestia mused “When I was human and found out my dad died in combat; I punched through a glass window twice. Both hands were cut up really badly." “Ouch. I couldn't imagine the pain you were in,” Luna said “Although; it wouldn't have any affect on an alicorn.” “I didn't know you had gotten here so fast,” Twilight said panting “It took time to gather the others.” “A new pegasus; huh,” Dash mused “I challenge you to an aerial race.” “I'm disinclined to acquiesce your request.” “What did he say,” Rainbow asked, looking around at the others, as the six collectively shook their heads “It means ‘no’. Why would; or rather; should I, as a guest, take such an unwinnable challenge?” “So; you admit you'd lose,” Dash said proudly “A Wonderbolt never loses.” “Rainbow; I told you he is Sunset’s guest here. Brian wouldn't learn how to fly soon enough for you,” Twilight warned “I'll throw him off a cliff. That'll teach him,” Dash said sarcastically “You'll do no such thing,” Rarity and Sunset said together “That's not happening.” “It was an offer,” Dash commented with a shrug “Why don't we show him around,” Sunset asked “This room wasn't designed for so many occupants at once.” “Girls; I'm going to assist Brian. Feel free to stay here if you'd like,” Twilight said “I'll see you in a while; Twi. I need to get some apple bucking done,” Applejack said “And I need to feed the animals. I don’t want them to get hungry,” Fluttershy added “I'm going to make a ‘SorryYouCan’tStay;ThisIsOnlyTemporary’ cake for tonight's party,” Pinkie chimed in “I hear some Daring Doo novels calling my name from your library,” Dash mused “Just come and get me if you need anything. Later.” “Spike could probably use some company,” Rarity chimed in Rarity and Dash headed to their respective areas of the castle, while Twilight led everyone else; including the Royal Sisters down the steps towards the castle entrance. “This room wasn't meant for easy access; was it?” “No. I didn't need anypony finding out the location of the mirror and trying to access it. The fifth floor seemed to be out of the way far enough that only the most determined might find it. Of course there are plenty of safeguards in the castle,” Twilight started “What kind; if you don’t mind me asking?” “Any teleporting will immediately result in returning to the entrance. I had detection spells that distinguish those that should be allowed to enter; and everypony else. My friends and select few can access any portion of the castle; while the others will automatically be guided to their destination without chance to deviate,” she continued “Impressive countermeasures. This castle is almost a labyrinth to begin with; that somethings are redundant.” “That's the best part of protection; you cannot have enough. My friends and I deserve a castle that is protected against outside attacks.” “Twilight; we will see you later. It's time to head back to Canterlot,” Celestia said before she and Luna left “So; what do you think,” Sunset asked “The architecture feels as if it's going to collapse any minute; compared to the multitude of brick-and-mortar buildings at home. I mean no offense; by the way.” “This is just the city of Ponyville. Other cities are built differently; such as the capital city of Canterlot,” Twilight countered While walking around the town; they came to an area that was completely devoid of any structure against the entire town. Brian noticed Twilight wanted to keep walking upon seeing the spot. “What happened right there?” “I don't want to talk about it,” Twilight replied sadly “What happened; Twi? You know it's not good to hold things in,” Sunset asked sweetly “Tirek destroyed my old home; Golden Oak Library. It hurts to see it; even though a seedling was planted afterwards,” Twilight answered, wiping her eyes “I'm sorry to hear that. At least there will something to fill the gap left behind.” “On another topic; I see a concert that's happening later,” Sunset mused, gesturing to a poster; before reading “Octavia Melody of the Canterlot Philharmonic Orchestra.” “It's cool to know that I've seen the human counterparts of many of the residents. I'd like to go to that if it's not a problem.” “I don't mind; although I wouldn't be surprised if mom had tickets already,” Sunset added “I don't know about anyone else; but I'm completely starved.” “It has been a while since we had breakfast; although you're not going to find meat on any menu,” Sunset commented “Well; some restaurants do have fish on the menu. It's kind of a delicacy to ponies. Vegetables are as common as dandelions and regular lettuce,” Twilight corrected “Is Sugarcube Corner okay with you both? My treat.” “That's fine with me.” “Agreed,” Sunset added “You'd probably want to lead; Twi. I wouldn’t know where to go.” “No problem. Let's go; in fact it's just down the way,” Twilight said Once in the restaurant; many ponies bowed to Twilight; which she shrugged off as unnecessary. Three chocolate chip muffins were ordered as they found a seat outside to enjoy the food. “Ponyville is a really nice town. It has a feel of a small village from home.” “It's so very different than your home. I actually have to thank Sunset and the human counterparts for teaching me about that world. I'm surprised you aren't having difficulties,” Twilight mused “Walking on four legs is something I just try not to think about. I just find it funny that you'd grab food with the same hooves you walk on. It would be the same as a human eating with their feet. Luckily; you don’t have to worry about biological contamination of food.” “In all the years I lived there; I never thought about it. Same with why I had never gotten sick; despite wearing thin clothing that didn't help in winter,” Sunset added “After we get done; why don't we head back to the castle,” Twilight suggested “I figure Princess Celestia could send me a letter if there is anything to take care of.” “That's fine with me. I wouldn't mind visiting your castle library if that's okay.” “I don't mind. I'll use teleportation to get us home faster,” Twilight replied Brian barely had enough time to blink; before finding himself in front of the castle. Thankfully; the experience was over fast enough his body didn't have time to recognize a change in location. “The library is located on the third floor and bedrooms are on the second,” Twilight said With that; he headed upstairs to find Rainbow Dash still lounging in one of the recliner-like chairs in the library. She was so into the book that she didn't hear him enter. “Any good suggestions for reading?” “Daring Do if you're interested in adventures,” Dash replied “That sounds like a winner to me.” “Start with ‘Daring Do and the Sapphire Stone’. It's the first book A.K. Yearling wrote,” she pointed out As he started getting into the book; it felt similar to another archeologist-turned-treasure hunter from home and started humming the music The noise actually caught his companion’s attention as she lowered the book.[imbed]https://m.youtube.com/watch?v=ntXJJwEk1NA[/imbed] “What's the humming about,” she asked “A song that popped into my head. It was from a movie that was similar; but I can't recall the name.” “I wish I could see it,” she pouted “Unfortunately; I doubt it. Not unless you can watch human movies.” “Ponyfeathers,” she swore, before quickly putting a hoof to her mouth “Don't tell Twilight I swore; please? Twilight hates swearing and tries to prevent us from doing so.” “My lips are sealed.” “Brian? Would you come down here,” Twilight yelled “I guess I'd better go too,” Dash decided Dash jumped off the balcony and glided down towards the entrance as Brian made his way down as quickly and safety as possible. “Sorry it took a while. Long way down,” he said, trying to catch his breath “I just received a message from Princess Celestia. She's sending a carriage to pick you and Sunset up to see the concert,” Twilight explained “You aren't going with us?” “Not this time. There's a performance tomorrow we'll be going to. This is just for you to go,” she answered They didn't have long to wait; as a knock on the door, followed by two guards standing out front meant it was time to go. Brian helped his girlfriend into the back before climbing in behind her as the guards sat in front. “Welcome to Canterlot Coliseum. The concert is inside; although we'll be going to the VIP box,” Celestia introduced Upon walking towards the entrance; the bouncers immediately stood aside to allow them in. A short distance inside the building was a section of wall with a curtain blocking it. Celestia lit her horn and moved it aside to reveal a door and stairs that led upwards. Once inside the booth; Brian and Sunset found themselves bookended by Luna and Celestia, as Discord popped in with a seat of his own, sitting towards one side. “This should be a treat. The Philharmonic plays so infrequently it's almost impossible to know when it'll be held,” Discord mused “It's a good thing that the conductor; Symphony Maestro lets me know in advance,” Celestia replied “That way I can plan accordingly to attend.” “I haven't been to an orchestra concert in some time. The last one was when I first started playing cello almost a decade ago.” As the concert progressed throughout the evening; Brian found himself closing his eyes during a piece dedicated to a cello solo. While it was soothing to listen to; it also reminded him of the occasions when his parents would listen to him practice; and he couldn't help but let a few tears run down his face. “It's okay,” Celestia whispered “I played that very same piece when I first started. Hearing it reminded me of how much I miss them.” “They may be gone; but the memories still remain,” Sunset added, hugging him Once the concert was over; Celestia had a carriage return them directly to Twilight’s castle for the evening as they planned on returning through the portal the next day. “That was fun. Sorry about that incident.” “You don't have to apologize. It's natural for that to happen,” Sunset replied “SURPRISE!” Twilight and her friends were waiting inside the entrance just as Brian and Sunset made their way inside. Before either could relax; they were ushered towards the dining room. Brian watched as a purple dragon wheeled a covered tray towards the dinner table. “Here it is,” the dragon commented “Sorry. I'm Spike.” “It's nice to meet you; Spike. I'm Brian Dragnov.” “ComeonComeonComeon,” Pinkie said impatiently “Sit down already.” Believing they were taking too long; Pinkie grabbed the pair and unceremoniously dropped them into adjacent chairs as the others calmly took their seats. “Oops! I totally forgot about our guests,” a light pink, near purple unicorn said running in the room “This is my student Starlight Glimmer,” Twilight introduced “Good evening. I'm Brian.” “Sunset’s human coltfriend,” Starlight simplified “Enough chatting,” Pinkie begged Twilight lit her horn up and levitated the tray onto the table before Pinkie removed the lid. Underneath was a chocolate cake in the shape of a scroll with Sunset’s cutie mark in the center. In the blink of an eye, Pinkie had the entire cake sliced into smaller pieces and sitting in front of the group. “This is good. How'd you know my favorite flavor was German chocolate?” “I can't tell you that. I am; however: glad you like it,” Pinkie answered “This really is delicious. What exactly is in the frosting,” Rarity added “Shredded coconut and pecans. Or at least that's what it usually is at home.” “Yes indeedie,” Pinkie said “What do you think of Equestria,” Rarity inquired “It's a lot different that home; for a fact. It would definitely take a while to get used to; especially when humans aren't designed to fly. Not to mention food choice.” “You eat meat often,” Fluttershy asked “I do; but it's paired with salads most often. Transitioning from being an omnivore as a human to being a herbivore isn't exactly easy. Especially when so much nutrition comes from meat.” “It took me a while to get used to eating meat,” Sunset chimed in “Although being homeless does change the way you look at food.” “I'm sorry that you went through that,” Twilight apologized “It was my fault. I thought was ready to become an alicorn when mom knew otherwise. Teenage angst drove me to head through the portal. With all that; I'm just lucky to have my Demon literally purged from me,” Sunset explained “We've all had our ups and downs. What matters most is what we learn and take away.” “Trust and understanding,” Applejack mused “I learned that after the wedding.” “Let's not dwell on the past,” Starlight stated “We can't change what happened.” “Agreed,” everyone added, dropping the subject “I'll lead you up to the bedrooms,” Spike suggested “It's getting really late.” “Thank you very much; Spike.” After heading back up to the third floor and into one of the rooms; Brian immediately sat down and began to meditate before bed. “What's that you're doing,” Twilight asked “Meditating. A way of calming down.” “I don't think she can do that,” Spike joked “Twilight panics over anything.” “I do not,” Twilight argued “Princess Celestia is on her way,” Sunset said in a deadpan “Ohmygosh.Ohmygosh.Ohmygosh,” Twilight said, frantically breathing into a paper bag “Why didn't you tell me she's coming here!?” “She's not,” Sunset replied calmly “I was proving Spike’s point.” “Alright. Point taken. What do I have to do,” Twilight inquired “Just sit down and close your eyes for starters.” Following his instructions; Twilight sat next to Brian, taking an identical pose before looking over for guidance. “Okay. What next?” “Slow deep breaths in and out.” “What do I focus on? ” “Technically; nothing. If you wish; picture a house in the distance to look at as a focal point. Just a plain house. You can meditate as long and as often as you want in order to calm down.” “Just don't suggest Pinkie try it,” Spike joked “I heard about the ‘Mirror Pond’ incident.” “Thank you for showing me how to meditate,” Twilight said, hugging Brian “Hopefully it helps. Now; let's get to bed before it gets any later.” “You're welcome. Nothing with happen overnight; but it should help.” “I'm going to be right across the hall,” Sunset said, before yawning “Goodnight everyone.” “I'm going to turn in as well,” Spike chimed in, before starting to fall over “Let's get you to bed,” Twilight decided, levitating Spike onto her back “Goodnight to both of you.” With the decision made for the group; each retreated to their rooms with Starlight being last to go. As he fell asleep; Brian was joined by Luna in his dreams. ○DREAMREALM○ Luna watched as a blond male on two legs; which she surmised as being her niece's human boyfriend speed through various points in life. At one point; a room with various people was seen with three looking familiar. “I'm sorry to say; but your father, Captain Samuel Dragnov was pronounced K.I.A.,” a red male answered “Dammit! Why'd it have to be him!?” “Brian! Calm down,” Alexis asked “Admiral Tirek; did he say anything else?” “He asked me to keep watch over the two of you,” Tirek answered Luna watched as the scene progressed a few minutes to see Brian punching through the glass window. She winced at the aftermath as blood covered his hands. Sitting down; motionless, was the owner; in the metaphysical flesh. “I'm sorry for your loss,” Luna commented “As am I. I had to watch them being lowered into the ground at such a young age. It's not usual for a child; let alone a young adult; to fend for themselves.” “You have help in the form of others; you only need to ask,” she said “My niece did get lucky with her boyfriend. Why did you help her out?” “It was the right thing to do. Her friends accused her of something she didn't do and abandoned her because of it. I couldn't stand by and jumped in to help. Later on did Sunset tell me I was her savior.” “I'm impressed you're not surprised about me visiting you in your dreams,” she mused “I never thought about it. It would take a while to adapt to another world.” “I'll let you get some sleep as you and Sunset are heading back through the portal tomorrow,” she said “Goodnight Princess Luna.” “Goodnight Brian,” she said before leaving □THE NEXT DAY□ “Sleep well,” Sunset asked “I slept.” “Are you two leaving already,” Twilight asked “Yeah. We wanted to get home early before anyone else gets curious at school,” Sunset answered “If I could; I'd have moved the exit location close to your home,” Twilight mused “When you leave; I'm going to shut down the portal modification. It'll return to only opening three days ever thirty moons.” “Roughly three years; I'd guess?” “Two-and-a-half to be precise,” Sunset answered “Just remember you can always contact us any time,” Twilight mused “Thank you for the hospitality Princess Twilight.” “It was my pleasure. I wish you best of luck in the future,” she said Twilight accompanied the pair upstairs before hugging them. Sunset stepped through the portal first; having been used to the transformation. “Thank you again for everything.” “Take care,” Twilight said With that; he calmly headed through the portal; only to fall on the ground on the other side. “Let me help you up,” Sunset said, holding out a hand “Thanks. That's not easy to get used to.” “At least I'm able to return the favor from when my black-cloaked savior helped me,” she mused “After we get home; what do we do now?” “I'd guess the college admissions letter for you should arrive soon. After that; might be touring the campus and getting registered.” “Damn. Anything good to look forward to,” she mused “College has its own class scheduling. You choose the time you'd want to attend class.” “That's certainly good,” she pointed out “But we'll have to find a way to get there and back.” Once he shook his legs to get feeling back into then; they set off for home. As they neared their destination; a covered object was sitting near. “Glad to see you two back,” Tirek mused “This wouldn't have worked otherwise.” “Don't look at us,” Scootaloo pointed out “It was daddy's idea.” Tirek removed the cover to reveal a black Mustang car with similar interior. “Thank you sir for this.” “You're welcome; Brian. I figured you'd be needing a vehicle eventually and knew you'd like it,” Tirek said, hugging Brian “Ironically; I loosely mentioned us needing a way to get to school,” Sunset said with a laugh “That's taken care of. Now you just need to get registered for college,” Tirek added, hugging Sunset “We'll be on our way.” “Thank you again for the Mustang.” “You're welcome. If you need any help; just ask,” Tirek said before leaving The following day; almost a week removed from graduation; Sunset received the letter from Canterlot University regarding her acceptance. After the weekend ended; they headed to the college to get registered for Fall classes. Sunset entered into the Education department and chose the best classes needed. “Good luck with your classes,” Sunset said, kissing Brian on the cheek “And you with yours.”
10[START OF COLLEGE (RIGHT AFTER HS GRADUATION)] “Scoots told me that the three of them are trying to repair their friendship,” Dash commented “That's good to hear. How's the incident with your sister,” Brian asked, looking at Rarity “Sweetie Belle’s doing a little better. She let me know that she still feels depressed; but hasn't been scratching her arms since I caught her,” Rarity replied “Thank you for asking; darling.” “Bloom admitted her jealousy; but I never realized how bad it was,” Applejack added “I just hope they can forget what happened,” Sunset mused “They might forgive each other for what happened; but they can never forget the hell everyone was put through.” “I don't know how true it is; but I heard Filthy Rich pulled his daughter Diamond Tiara out of the school,” Pinkie said “Oh? Is the spoiled brat getting homeschooled,” Dash asked “I overheard him saying military academy,” Fluttershy chimed in “She's screwed. The instructors won't go easy on her and definitely won't accept any back talk.” “Serves her right. That still doesn't feel enough,” Dash said [TIME SKIP: 4 YEARS AFTER HS] Much to the other's surprise; Brian had an accelerated college timeline and managed to graduate with a Bachelor's degree in three years. His fourth year was spent starting a Master's degree in law while they were almost done with their Bachelor's degrees. “So; have you talked about it,” Rarity inquired cryptically “Talk about what,” he and Sunset asked together “The big event,” Rarity answered “Uh, Rares; care to let the rest of us in,” Applejack suggested “What comes next. Marriage,” Rarity clarified “You two have been together for four years now. What are you going to do?” “That never came up. We agreed to just focus on our collegiate studies right now,” Sunset answered “When the time is right; we'll tie the knot.” “Right now; it's more important to finish school before worrying about the far off future.” “Fair enough. Besides; I'll be happy to get my degree in economics,” AJ replied “You're going directly into being a lawyer afterwards; right,” Fluttershy inquired “Yeah.” “Good luck with that,” Fluttershy replied The following day was the graduation for the girls and he made sure to sit in the front row of the crowd. During the previous year they watched him; it was only fair to reciprocate. Over the next few hours; each had received their diplomas in their respective fields: teaching, sports, economics, biology, culinary and design for Sunset, Rainbow Dash, Applejack, Fluttershy, Pinkie and Rarity; respectively. “Congratulations girls. You worked hard for your diplomas. What do you plan on doing next?” “The Cakes did say that they would give me a job until I can create my bakery with them. I think I'll name it ‘Cakes n’ Pie’. Has a nice ring to it; don’t you think,” Pinkie said “Filthy Rich said he'd help me with my farm's finances if I was successful with my degree,” AJ chimed in “I have already been contracted by some of the most well known names in the fashion industry,” Rarity said enthusiastically “I've been given a tryout for the national soccer team,” Dash added “With any luck I could be going to the Olympics soon.” “I've already been working at the animal shelter on a volunteer basis; so they're going to give me a job,” Fluttershy commented “Best of luck in your careers,” Sunset said “I've already enrolled in the Master's degree program.” “Why do you want to spend more time here,” Dash questioned “Wasn't four years enough?” “I want to set myself up for success. If I get accepted to Crystal Prep or even CHS; I want to continue learning all I can and pass that knowledge to my students,” Sunset answered “At any rate; can we make one promise to one another,” Fluttershy asked “That no matter how far away we may drift; we will keep in contact with one another?” “I promise,” Sunset said “Of course,” Rarity decided “Yepperoni,” Pinkie added “You know it Sugarcube,” AJ stated “I'm certainly not going to leave anyone without contact,” Dash joked “Even when I become a huge star.” “Count me in too. We've been through so much to stop being friends.” [TIME SKIP: 7 YEARS AFTER HS] The next three years seemed to drag on for the pair as they worked on their next degree. Although he had a year's head start; Brian decided to take a year off while Sunset completed her classes. With only a few credits left; they could wait so it would be a joint graduation ceremony. “Why'd you want to skip,” Sunset questioned “I wanted to wait for you. Besides; you're only a year behind me and I only need 12 credits left. Instead of me graduating this time; I'll walk with you during the next one.” “What are you going to do in the meantime? I don't expect you to sit around at home.” “The dojo’s owner knows about my situation in regards to class and asked me to become the main instructor. Considering I was recently successful in testing for my 3rd Dan black belt; I was the best candidate for the position.” With that; each spent the time in their respective area of work. The pay for working as the martial arts instructor was enough not to worry about using anything in the bank account and have the classes and textbooks nearly paid for out of pocket. During the following year; much was the same until the spring semester approached. Brian found out that his Senior Assessment was to be a mandatory in-person meeting with the dean of the law school; while the three remaining classes would be online only. ○COLLEGE○ “Good morning Mr. Dragnov. As you may know; I am Arthur Hale; the dean. This assessment is to make sure you have learned the basics tenants of law throughout the required classes. We will meet each Friday for two hours through the semester,” he said “Any questions with that?” “No sir. I have taken care to write detailed notes of everything my instructors told the class. I am thankful that our meetings will not impede the remaining classes; nor my work throughout the rest of the week.” “If you don't mind me asking; where are you working,” Dean Hale asked “I am currently the head instructor at the martial arts school.” From that little introductory meeting; the pair met up each week like clockwork while Sunset fulfilled the same obligations for her Master's degree. Months later; they were heading onstage to receive their diplomas while Tirek recorded the event for their personal viewing at a later time. “Congrats to both of you. Those degrees are completely cemented as yours,” Tirek said “When do you start working?” “When school starts in August; I'll be teaching at Canterlot High School,” Sunset answered cheerfully “I was on the short list for the law firm; but they wanted me to get my degree first and pass the Bar before completely hiring me.” “When are you two getting married,” Spitfire asked “Let alone having kids.” “We haven't thought about the former; and definitely aren't prepared for the later.” “Fair enough. It was just out of curiosity,” Spitfire answered “Well; perhaps we could get married,” Sunset suggested sheepishly “But it's going to be a bit complicated.” “How do you mean?” “We hold two ceremonies; one here and the other in Equestria. I'd have to let Twilight know about the guests we'd be bringing with,” she answered “You mean we'd be going to another world,” Tirek asked in disbelief “Yes. Who all would be going with us?” “Obviously; the three of us would be going,” Tirek stated “And I would have thought you'd want Tempest there,” Sunset commented rhetorically “Since she was accepted into the Navy's OCS, Officer Candidate School; I haven't heard anything from her.” “I'm sure a contact of mine could help,” Tirek commented “Retired or not; an Admiral still carries some weight.” “Let me know if you get an answer; sir,” Sunset said “We'll hold plans until then.” “I'll send you a message,” Tirek promised ●WEDDING PLANS● Three months later; Sunset and Brian did receive a message saying Tempest would be returning home for a week’s vacation before having to head back to duty. “Now that we know Tempest is on her way; I've already let the girls know,” Sunset said “What exactly did you tell them? We're getting married; but don’t have an exact date set?” “Actually, yes; that's what they were told. Besides; I'm not wanting to do this until everyone we want are present,” she answered “Thank you for that. My parents may be gone; but Tirek has been a guardian for years. And I've always looked at Tempest as a little sister.” “I'm glad to hear that,” a voice said from the doorway Looking over at the owner revealed a female in all khaki with a silver bar on her collars. As she removed her Combo cover; short purple hair was shown. “Fizz! It's been too long.” “Congrats on the law degree. I'm surprised you didn't become a J.A.G,” Tempest mused, hugging them in turn “I wanted the civilian aspect more in order to be with my fiancé.” “So; have you decided roles,” Tempest inquired “Or attire; for that matter?” “I was going to have my friend from Equestria be my maid of honor,” Sunset replied “And I was hoping Tirek wouldn't mind walking me down the aisle.” “And I was hoping you'd be my best man.” “Honestly; we aren't too picky about attire,” Sunset mused “Just something casual.” “Wouldn't it be best to rent your tux and dresses,” Tempest asked “I suppose it wouldn't be a bad idea,” Sunset admitted “Rarity would throw a fit if we weren't dressed ‘properly’ for a wedding.” “And since I know the uniform Tirek sent me years ago isn't going to fit; I'll rent a black tux for the day. You'll be wearing your Service Dress Blues for the event.” “Fair enough. I wouldn't be surprised if Tirek wears his uniform,” Tempest added “Guest room's yours for the time.” “What have you been doing in the Navy,” Sunset asked “All I can say is that I work on an aircraft carrier,” Tempest stated simply Over the next two days; everyone spent the time getting the clothing rented for the wedding. With that completed; it was determined to have the wedding at a nearby church to which the pastor agreed. On the morning of the wedding; Brian's house found itself rearranged with dark curtains splitting off most of the hallways while Rarity got to work getting the girls dressed. Needing to relax and calm down; Brian headed downstairs to train before a series of knocks on the top signaled the area was clear. Knowing that; he made his way to the bathroom for a quick shower. “They're almost ready,” Tempest commented “The girls will see you there.” “Thanks for at least giving me a verbal head's up. At this point all that's left is to get dressed and head up to the church.” After getting dressed; Tirek arrived with his family to pick up the pair and drive to their destination. Inside the church; was much the same as home; although Brian and Tempest headed directly towards the main area to wait for his bride. “Having second thoughts,” the pastor asked “Pardon the language Father; but Hell no. I've been ready for this for a while. I just wish my parents could have been here.” “They've been there for you watching over you ever since they were called to Paradise. I'm sure they're proud of you; Brian,” the pastor said reassuringly “Thank you; Father. I needed to hear that.” “Incoming,” Tirek boomed from outside the room With the warning announcement; Brian and Tempest stood up from the pew they were sitting in as the organist started playing the wedding march. Sunset was led in by Tirek; who decided to wear his dress whites. Following behind them was Rarity and the others as they lifted up the wedding train. Spitfire had started the video recording as soon as she could. “We are gathered here to wed these two. Do you Brian Dragnov take Sunset Shimmer as your wife,” the pastor asked “I do.” “And do you; Sunset Shimmer take Brian Dragnov as your husband,” he asked “I do,” Sunset answered “I now pronounce you husband and wife. You may now kiss the other,” the pastor finished The girls cheered as they watched their friends finally getting together after so many years. A limo arrived to take the newlyweds home as Tirek followed behind. “I'll let Twilight know about tomorrow,” Sunset said as they headed inside Tomorrow; I hope you don't mind if my husband and I bring over a few friends? Who did you marry; how many are arriving and why? In order of questions: 1-Brian 2- 4 others besides the two of us 3- to get married in Equestria I'll let Princess Celestia know of your arrival. You're lucky the portal reopens tomorrow. Thanks Twilight “So; when do we get to go,” Scootaloo asked, as her parents followed instead “I don't think that's normal,” Tirek motioned towards the book “Books don’t glow.” “It's a message from my friend. I'll read it to everyone,” Sunset answered "Congratulations to you both on the wedding. I welcome each of you to Equestria Signed; Princess Celestia” “We're going to meet an actual princess,” Spitfire asked in awe “Where exactly do we have to go,” Tirek asked “The statue in front of the steps of Canterlot High School. A portal will open there and remain open for three days,” Sunset answered “What happens if we remain there any longer,” a worried Scootaloo asked “We would remain in Equestria for another two-and-a-half years.” “Well; we'll see you three tomorrow,” Tirek said “We'll hold off anything until we're alone,” Sunset whispered ○EQUESTRIA○ As the next morning rolled around; the pair were awakened by the smell of pancakes and sausage being cooked by Tempest. After enjoying the meal; Brian drove them to school while they wait for Tirek. “What brings you here,” a voice asked “Principal Celestia; it's good to see you again. We're waiting for a few people before we head back to Equestria for a while.” “My sister and I will watch the cars while you're gone,” Celestia promised “Thank you for that.” Moments later; the rest of the group arrived for their excursion to another world. Sunset went first and placed a hand on the marble base before it started to disappear. “I'll go first and each of you will follow one at a time,” Sunset decided “Brian will be the last to enter.” “I'm not seeing things; right? A human being just passed through a statue,” Tirek asked, rubbing his eyes after watching Sunset disappear “You're not seeing things dad,” Scootaloo said reassuringly “Just follow me.” True to her word; Scootaloo went through followed by Spitfire and Tempest. “I'm still not to sure about this,” Tirek said hesitantly “Admiral; you're not going to chicken out; are you?” “Nonsense! I just don't want anything bad to happen,” he replied before pulling at his collar “You'll be fine,” Brian answered before pushing his friend “See you on the other side!” Once through the portal; Sunset watched as her friends struggled to get to their feet; not being used to four legs. Scootaloo looked identical to her pegasus counterpart in appearance; but had a sawblade as a cutie mark in relation to her going to school for construction. Spitfire also became a pegasus and ended up having a bull’s-eye as her cutie mark to signify her marksmanship. Tempest had a medieval shield with Brian's cutie mark on it as they thought of one another as siblings along with a complete unicorn horn. Surprisingly; Tirek was not a centaur as his actual counterpart was; but was an earth pony twice the overall length and height of Big Macintosh. His cutie mark was four gold stars arranged in a diamond with a fouled anchor in the middle. “Welcome to Equestria,” Celestia announced “I am the princess of the Sun and Sunset’s mother; Princess Celestia.” “A pleasure to meet you; your majesty. Allow me to introduce my daughter Scootaloo and wife Spitfire,” Tirek said, trying to motion to them “And I am retired Navy Admiral Tirek.” “Congratulations you two,” Twilight said, hugging Brian and Sunset “Twilight; why is there somepony that looks like me,” Tempest demanded “Looking over at you; I honestly can't see myself wearing armor,” the human Tempest countered “Especially something that barely provides any protection.” “I'll have you know I was commander in the Storm King’s army,” Tempest stated “Both of you please stop arguing. We're not here to start any fights.” “Brian is right. We came here so my family could see us get married,” Sunset stated “It's a pleasure to meet my daughter's husband,” Discord said, shaking Brian's hoof “Allow me to introduce myself. Discord; God of Chaos. When are you going to have kids?” “We're still not sure about that.” “Well; if it's of any interest; there's going to be a fight for supremacy in five years,” Discord said cryptically “Do any of you have an idea as to what that means,” Tirek asked curiously “I know what it means. You'll just have to wait and see,” Sunset replied “Where doth thou wish to hold thy wedding,” Luna asked “Allow us to introduce our self. We are Princess Luna; Regent of the Moon.” “You don’t need to use the ‘Royal We’ anymore aunt Luna,” Sunset commented “It's just easier to formally introduce using the ‘Royal We’. I try not to use it so much,” Luna replied with a blush “If you don't mind; why don’t we just hold it in the foyer,” Twilight suggested “It'll hold everypony in there comfortably.” “That's fine with me,” Pinkie said popping out of nowhere “Where in the name of Sam Hill did she come from,” a confused Tirek demanded “That’s one of the biggest mysteries in Equestria,” Twilight replied with a shrug “Honestly; I don't know about myself either,” Pinkie chimed in “The cake is already set up in the dining room.” “I hate to ask; but is there an easier way down the stairs,” Tirek asked cautiously “I'd rather not break anything.” “I'll help you down,” Celestia replied “This will feel a little different being levitated.” With that; a golden aura emerged from Celestia’s horn and surrounded Tirek. He felt himself lifted off the ground as she led the procession down the steps. Once there; she lowered him back to the floor while the others gathered around. “I hope you don’t mind my friends join us,” Pinkie asked “We couldn't miss seeing this,” Rarity said “Even if it is on short notice.” “If you all don't mind; would everypony arrange themselves for the bride and groom,” Celestia asked All but Tirek moved as two distinct groups formed. Twilight stood next to Sunset as the human Tempest did the same with Brian. The rest stood behind or towards the side to see everything. “If everypony is ready; we'll begin,” Celestia said as the group nodded “Do you Brian Dragnov take Sunset Shimmer as your partner?” “I do.” “And do you Sunset Shimmer take Brian Dragnov as your partner,” Celestia continued “I do,” Sunset stated “I now pronounce you partners for life,” Celestia finished “If you two don't mind; the four of us are going to head home,” Tempest said “Thank you all for coming here. It was an honor to have those close to being family here.” “It was our pleasure; dear. You'll always be a son to us,” Spitfire replied “Take care and have fun.” “Could you at least stay to have one piece of cake,” Pinkie begged “I suppose it would be rude not to stay,” Tirek mused “This way everypony,” Twilight directed Using her magic; Twilight opened the doors behind them to the dining room as each found a spot at the table. Tirek managed to find a side near his family to stand. “I'll cut the cake,” Pinkie decided “If you don't mind; why don't Sunset and I do the honors? It may be a human tradition; but it would be proper.” “He's right. The two of us will cut it and you can serve it,” Sunset added “Sound fair Pinkie?” “Okie dokie,” she said cheerfully Sunset levitated the cake knife to her hoof as Brian grabbed it as well. The two proceeded to slice into the cake as everyone cheered. Pinkie grabbed the knife and continued cutting before most could recognize what happened. “This is really good,” Scootaloo commented “My compliments to the chef.” “I'll have to let Mr. and Mrs. Cake know their wedding cake was well received by my friends,” Pinkie said “Twilight, I'm sorry we cut this short; but we should get home soon. It was great to see you again mom; dad,” Sunset replied sadly “That's understandable. You have your own lives and careers to get back to,” Celestia said, hugging her “Your mom's right. We're glad to have the opportunity to be part of the ceremony,” Discord added “We'll definitely keep you up to date on what's happening,” Sunset promised “On behalf of my family; I'd like to thank you for your hospitality,” Tirek said bowing his head “You are all very welcome. I am sorry you have to leave so soon; but I hope you enjoyed the time,” Celestia said “It is hard to believe that a portal to another world is so close,” Spitfire mused “I wonder how long it had been there for.” “Long enough. It dates to the time of my mentor a few hundred years ago,” Celestia explained “I don't know about anything further back in history.” “It's so hard to get used to walking on four legs,” Scootaloo commented “It does feel uncomfortable. What's the deal with the marks,” Tempest chimed in “Those are called cutie marks and they represent your talent,” Twilight answered “The saw could represent construction; but I do not know about the others.” “I've always looked to Brian being my older sibling so that's not too surprising our marks are similar,” Tempest said “Sorry about my rudeness to my counterpart,” the pony Tempest said “Apology accepted,” the other said as they bumped hooves “As for the unknown designs; perhaps I can explain,” Tirek offered “My wife Spitfire was trained in firearms marksmanship and is an expert. Mine represents my time in the Navy back home and how I held the highest rank of Admiral.” After saying their goodbyes; Sunset and Brian led the way back up towards the portal as they returned home. Tempest would stay with Tirek and his wife for the night before he takes her back to base. [TIME SKIP: ~11 YEARS LATER] Over the next four years; Sunset and Brian had heard good news from their friends and what was going on. Rarity had enough success with her store that two more were opened in other cities as she returned home to work in her original shop. Fluttershy had started her own veterinary clinic; much to no one's surprise. Rainbow Dash became such a well-known athlete she was a flag bearer and won multiple gold medals in the Olympics. Applejack was able to hire workers to keep the farm one of the most productive in the city. Pinkie’s bakery was so successful a chain of others was created that featured Bon Bon’s candy. For both Brian and Sunset; each received an unexpected surprise. He was promoted to being the senior lawyer at the firm and would be receiving a bonus to reflect that. “Did you hear the good news,” she questioned “What happened?” “With Celestia and Luna retiring; I am going to be the next principal,” she said excitedly “That's amazing. Congrats sweetheart.” “I am going to be changing the structure around.” “How so?” “I plan to be more open and accessible to the students,” she elaborated “Fighting and bullying will still not be permitted; but I'd hope to be able to talk to them about their problems. Especially when we remember that incident.” “That's fair. I'd rather see the students have firm; but reasonable treatment. They are young adults and should be treated as such. Just letting them know someone was in their shoes can reach some of them.” “By the way; when did you want to try for a child,” she asked raising an eyebrow “Uh; up to you,” he said sheepishly rubbing the back of his neck “Let's go,” she decided, pulling him into the bedroom ○PREGNANCY○ After their sexual excursion to celebrate; Sunset was nine months pregnant and nearing her due date. Both of them were given time off in the meantime to take care of this. “Let's go,” she complained “Paramedics are here!” “On it!” He quickly snatched up a duffel bag and ran after her as she was being loaded into the ambulance. Once at the hospital; her room was luckily by a window as they had to wait. “What was that comment your dad made about all those years ago?” “The fight comment,” she replied “You'll have to wait for the answer.” “Miss Shimmer? I checked your chart and you should be going into labor any time now,” a nurse said “I'm going to be staying here.” Due to the long wait, Brian found himself slumped in a corner fast asleep. A few hours later around the ironically timed sunset; a nurse gently nudged him waking him up. “The contractions are starting,” the nurse explained, before pointing towards the window “I never heard anything about that.” Looking out the window revealed a lunar eclipse that was starting. Despite the pain she was in; Sunset couldn't resist a chuckle at the timing. Throughout the next forty-five minutes as she gave birth to a baby boy; her mom and aunt were spiritually watching over her. “Good evening Eclipse.” “Eclipse Dawn Shimmer. That has a nice ring to it,” Sunset chimed in “I think I got the hint,” he whispered “My mom and aunt watching over us,” she added When they were ready a few weeks later; both returned to work after allowing the Equestrian Celestia, Luna and Discord to visit their grandson. In the years following; Sunset was able to bring prestige to CHS as the best school there and managed to collect six more trophies for the Friendship Games as even her successors were able to continue the legacy. Brian was so successful as the senior lawyer that he became the owner of the company.
